Full text of "Five bookes of architecture: translated out of Italian into Dutch and out of Dutch into English"

See other formats

GLASGOW SCHOOL OF ART LIBRARY

024 314

ie
aot
1
1525
bet
7
N
\

\ j . S LJ
/ „, ~ | ps {
1 F ARY
E \] | 1
(om 1 70
‘ )
>) eel el ee HE
ey im bx 3 z —
ayaa | E rh 2 WG E.

Glasgow School of Art Library

Book
Subject

ADL. O] SSK
Number
e SERLIO
Heading

{

arch

th fund

org/details/tirstbo

O
rs

1@
0
a

2
ive

arch

*
a

Y | 4 0

Ta. „ —\\W

——— ae
iS

i, a
TY |

1
I

= 3

Z,
2
2
2
702

— —

rill

scan}

41 a ~
10000 I 8
| ge * 1 :

mm }
(Ki)!

Ly.

147701 J

e SSSI

The firſt Booke

of Architecture, made
by Sebaftian Serly,entrea-

ting of Geometrie.

Tranſlated out of Ftalian into
Dutch,andout of Dutch
into Englifp.

ath
11
1090 1 * f

——
70 &
r —

MMs

| Hut

tl |

se
s
2
—

LAF
=
i

UM tits

III,

Vi 1 (a
%%% I OT NTS
K nai

ON DON
Printed for Robert Peake,
and are to be fold at his {hop neere
Holborne conduit, next to the

Sunne Tauerne.
ANNO DOM. 1611.

= N it
9

4
Ss
25
Wy) 2.
1

Tu
J

2
y

&
—
we Yi,

Hifi
2 7 6 2

.
ie Hi .
<3

ae Ae tA OS) A RD BHR Gy 6) 9 12) Qe 0
BOING 8850 Ai 5 5 7 HUNGER 85 N ö ) 0
. CA aww VOIX 0 N Ay NIN : Le aN) 8 W 1 We

TO THE HIGHAND
MIGHTIE PRINCE
„„ V4

Prince of VVales.

O vaine ambition of mine owne Defire, much leſſe preſumption of

CORY |
PUTING 6
pS Te
Ove |'

view; but rather, the gracious Countenance, which (euen from your
Me Childehood ) you haue euer daigned to all good endeauours, invited
Mee alfo (after fo many others) to offer at the high-Altar of your
A) BS Highneſſe fauour, this new-Naturalized VVorke of a learned Stran-
[SS Aas ANSE ger: Not with pretence of Profit to your Highneſſe (who want not
more exquifite Tutors in all excellent Sciences) but,vnder the Patronage of your power-
full Name, to benefite the Publicke; and conuay vnto my Countrymen (eſpecially Ar-
chitects and Artificers of all forts) thefe Neceflary , Certaine, and moſt ready Helps of
Geometrie The ignorance and want whereof, in times paft (in moft parts of this King-
dome) hath left vs many lame VVorkes, with fhame of many VVorkemen; which, for
the future, the Knowledge and vſe of thefe Inſtructions fhall happily prevent, if the euent
but anſwere (in any meafure) to that Hope of mine, which alone both induced this Defire
and produced this Defigne: VVherein I muſt confeſſe my part but ſmall, fauing my great
aduenture in the Charge, and my great Good-will to doe Good. All which, together
with my beft Seruices , I humbly proftrate at your Princely feete, as befeemes

Your Higbneſſe
moſt humble Seruant

Robert Peake.

my none Defert,incited me to prefent this Volume to your Princely ~

i ich 2 ade
aise E

Pa ands

To the Louers of Architecture.

r learned Author Sebaſtian Serly, hauing great forefight to ſbe and ex-
J plaine the common rules of Architecture, did firft publifh his Fourth Booke,
A encreating of Architecture, and after his Third Booke, declaring excellent An-
3 tiquities. Fearing that if hee had begunne with Geometrie and Perſpectiue,
common workmen would haue thought (that the two former although fall)
e e had not beene ſo needefull to ſtudie and prattife as the other: Which friendly
9 1 idered, hindered mee long either from Trunſlating or Publiſbing the two former, being
per[waded by fundry friends and workemen,to halle deſiſted my purpofe, both from tranflating or
publifbing . The which I had furely effected, if I had beene ouer-ruled by their requefts and
per{wafions; alleadging ſtrong reafons, that the common Workemen of our time lirtle regarded or
efteemed to Worke with right Simmetrie : the which is confufed and erronious, in the iudgement
of the Learned Architect, if they will follow the Order of Antiquities hereafter enſiing. Where-
fore leaft my good meaning, together with my Labour in Tranſlating and Publiſbing, fhould not
be regarded and efteemed ( as worthie ) confidering it not onely tendeth to the great profit of the
Architect or Workeman, but alfo generally to all other Arcificers of our Nation: I aduife all gene-
_ rally, not to deceiue themfelues , nor to be felfe-conceited in their owne sworkes, but swell ynder-
ſtand this my labour (tending to common good) and be perfsadedthat who fo ball follow theſe
rules hereafter fet downe, [ball not onely haue his Worke swell efteemed of the common people, but
alſo generally commended and applauded of all workemen,and men of iudgement. Vale.

Sdebiy 8e N d esbay/ seh ded bab Seite Sy dr e
; 8 805
8 Bee es ees
EERIE SENET SES r De SUED NEN

1 The firlt Booke of Architecture,

made by Sebaſtian Ser ly,entreating of Ge ometrie .

e The firſt Chapter.

== Dw needful and neeelarp the mot ſetret Art of Geome⸗
trie is foꝛ euery Artifiter and oꝛkeman, as tholethat 102
Da long ime haue ſtudted and wꝛonght Without the fare
an luttictentiy witneſle, who lince that time haue attained
onto anp knowledge ofthe laid Arte, doe not touely laugh
and fruleat their owne koꝛmer fimpitersies , but in treet
2 2 may very welk acknowledge that all wharldeuer had bent
8 foꝛmerly done bythem, Was not woꝛth the looking on.
Seeing then the learning of Architecture compꝛehen⸗
deth in it many notable Artes, it is necellary that the Ars
: chitectoꝛ 02 woꝛkeman, ſhould firſt, oꝛat tHeicatl bec can⸗
not attamme vnto any 0 sath fo much thereof, as that hee may vnderltand the
pꝛintiples of Geometrie, that he may not be accompted amongſt the number arene:
, Ipotlers, who beare the name of woꝛkmen, and farce know how to make an anfivere,
What a Point, Line, Blaine ,o2 Body is, and much leſſe can tell what harmome os
toꝛreſpondencie meaneth, but kollo wing after their alone minde, oꝛ other blinde can⸗
duttoꝛs that haue bled to woꝛke without rule oꝛ realon, they make bad woꝛke, which
is the taule ot much vncut oꝛ vnenen woꝛkemanchip which is found in many plates.

Therfkoꝛe ſeeing that Geometric is the fir degree ofall good Art, to the end J may
ſhewthe Architectoꝛ ſo much chereof⸗ ag that he may thereby be abie with good Tkill,
to giue ſome reaſon of his woꝛke. Tauchiug helpecuiations s ol Eutlides and other
Authors, that haue wetten af Geometrie, H Will leaue them, and onely tabefome,
flowers out of their Garden, thartherewith by the ſhoꝛteſt way that J can, J map
entreat ok diuers cuttingthꝛough of Lines, with ſome demonctrations, mesningſo
plainely andopertly to {et downe and declare the lame, both in Porting and tn figures,

that euery man may both coticeiue and vnderſtand them, aduertising che Reader

not to pꝛoteed to know the ſecond figure, before he path wen vnderſtood
and found out the fick, and lo Kill peocecding, hee ſhallat

laſt artaine vnto his deüre.

gt os

W Five

— TTT

A Popnt.

A Line.

6 —

—
Parable.

—— —

Superficies.

E ir nged ad

perpendicular.

Straight 8 cozners.

— —

MObtulus, j Acutus.

Piva
midal.

Etiengle.

4
fit

Of Geometrie

IRS T,. you muſt vnderſtand that a poynt is a pꝛicke made wo th
Pen 02 Compaſſe, which can not bee deuided into ane parts
becauls it conteineth neither length noꝛ bꝛedth init. 5
A Line is a right conlecutiue imagination in length, beginning at a
peynt, and endeth allo at a paint, but it bath no bꝛedth.

hen two Lines are ſel oz placed of a little kydenelle one from
the other, thole two lines, accoꝛding to the Latine phꝛaſe, are called
Parable, and bp ſome men they are named Equidiſtances.

Mhen thole two Equidiſtances afozeſapd are at each end cloſed to⸗
gether by another Line, it is then called a Superficies: and in like ſoꝛt
all (pacesin what manner ſoeuer they are cloled, and ſhut vp, are tal⸗
led Superficies 02 plainnes. f

When there is a Eraight vpꝛight Wine placed in the middle of a
troſſe ſtraight line, then it is called a Perpendicular oꝛ Catheta Line:
and the ends of the croft oz ſtraight Line on both ſides of the Perpen⸗
dicular, are called Straight coꝛners.

When a leaning 02 ſkraight Line is placed vpon a fraight Line
toithout Compatle o2 equalitic, as much as the ſame 1 ine bendeth, lo
much thallthe coꝛner of the ſtraight Line be narrower below, and the
other ſo much bꝛoader then a right oz euen coꝛner: and the ſtraight
cogner in Latine is called Acutus, which ſigniũeth Harpe, and the wt
der comer Obtulus, which ſignifieth dull. ;

comer o2 point called Piramidal, and alfo Acutus in Latine, is;
when two even long Craighf lines meet oꝛ iopne together at the bpper
end, as the figure right againſt this declareth. 9271

And then tach a Faure is clofed together at the foste thereof, toith
along ſtraight line, it is then called a Triangle, becaule it hath thece
ſharpe cozners. | ithe

Wihen a Triangle with tivo euen ſkraight lines, is cloſed together
ath longer litte then thefe twa are, it Mall bane {uch a forme as here
ou fee,

But

The firſt Booke, _».. The firſt Chapter. Fol s.

Bul a Triangle tehich is made of thꝛee vnlike lines, it lun
baue thꝛee vnlike toꝛners. . Heile 7 95

When fivo long and tho direct done right lines are ioyned toge⸗
ther at the foure coꝛners, it is called Quadzangle with euch fides 02
coꝛners, but when the foure lines are all of vnlike oʒ contrarp lengths,
then it is a Duadzangle of vneuen ſides, as this figure fhelveth,

_ Quadrangle.

You muſt note that although all foure cornerd figures may be called
Quadrangles: neuertheles, for that the direct foure cornerd figures
are called Quadratus: for difference from them, I will name all fi-

gures which ate like vntoatable, (that is longer then broad) Qua-
drangles. i :

wou foure euen long fkraight lines are ioyned together at the e

toꝛners, thep are called Quadꝛzatus, Which are foure toznerd:
when pou make the two comers thereof ſharpe, and the other two coz⸗
nerslomewwhat blunter, then it is called a Nombus.

„

Figures with
Divers coaners,

a vou may turne and make all the figures afozcfatd right
foure ſquàre: Pet the woꝛkeman map finde other figures with
Dinerscomers, The which (as A will hereafter ſhew) hee map make
foure ſquare.

8 i . . Superficitie of a
V ena man with his Compatle daalveth a bowe, and after that crooken Line.
YY pratveth an other bow right againſt it, that is called a Superfitic
of crooked Wines, with two like corners: and then dꝛaweth a ſtraight
Line from the one coꝛner to the other and from one poynt o2 center
where the Compalle food ta the other, another ſtraight Line. There⸗
by pou ſhall finde the right foure parts thereof.

WWW

Grcumferene

UT ifa man dꝛalve a whole round Line with his Compalle,

that is called a full Circle, 02 round Duperlicities, and the popnt

in the middle is called the Centre. Che vtmoſt line is called Circum⸗

kerentie: and i you daaw a firaight line through the Ce nter, it is cal⸗
led a Diameter: becaule it deuideth the Circle in tos cuen parts, 5

221 Diameter,

* 0 Ube

Che halte Circle

perfect fourefquare;

Of Geometrie

Men the halfe Cirenmfereace is eat theongh the Cen⸗

fer ofthe Diameter, then it is called halfea Circles

and ik pou make a firaight line vpꝛight in the halfe

Circle, then that line maketh two euen quarters of a

ore and deuideth the Diameter allo inte two halle Dia
meters.

VVbu à man Datveth foure euen long lines, and ioyneth
5 them together, they make ũ perfect coꝛnerd Nuadꝛatus?
then if von dꝛaw a lkraight line kremthe one coguer to the other,
it is called Diagonus: becauſe il dentdeth the fonre coꝛners inte
two euen parts.

Nb when a woꝛkeman hath ſeene a foꝛme of ſome of the
moſt neceſlary Superficies, hee mul proceed further, and
learne to augment o2 diminiſh the ſame, and to turne them into
Other formes: but pet in luch loꝛt, chat they max haus enen parts
in them.

A SP D firll,1f out of the length of the Dia⸗

gonus aforefapd, by the adding of thꝛee
other euen long lines, hee mazeth another
foure ſquare: that foure ſquare thal be once
as great againe as the fieſt, which is to bee
vnderſtaod in this ſozt: That p foare ſquare
of A. B. C. D. by the Diagonus is dent
ded ints two Triangles, and the greater
foure ſquare A. D. F. E. containeth foure
ſuch Triangles: but for that the two kirſk
koure ſquares hang one within the other,
therefore forthe better ſhewing thereof, they
are here once againe fet downe ſeuerallp:
Wherebp pou map (ee that the Quadzate G.
(as I laid before) cõtaineth fino Triangles,
and the Quadzate H. containeth foure ſuch
Wriangles, fo that the pꝛooke thereof is
P tleareip to be ſeene.

F wilhin a foure ſquare vou make aCivcle which toucheth the
| a: fives of the laid foure ſquare, and withoue the fain foure
ſquare an other Circle which toucheih the coꝛners marked A.B,
C. D. Then the outmolt Circle muſt bee once as great againa
as the innermoſk: and then if about the greateſt Circle pow
make another foure ſquare as C. D. E. F. then the two feure
fquares mufk in like fort be once as great againe as the other.
The profe wherof ſkandeth hereby marked with the letters K. L.
fo2 clearer und

The firſt Booke,

Bz this allo, the pꝛoiecture 02 the foote of the

D Bates of the Thuſcane Columnes o2 Pillars,
and alle the bꝛedth ofthe fundation of them vnder⸗
neath by Mertrunius declared, is fet foarth.

die E woꝛkeman mutt pet proceed further, and

learne to know how to change a Triangle ir:
to à Quadꝛangle, and alſo at laſt bing it to a right
Muadzate, to the which J will (cf done diners
fozmes. Fit, take a Triangle with enen coꝛ⸗
ners „ as A. B. C. aud deuide the Wale (which
is the name of all lower lines) B. C. in two euen
parts, and there place the letter E. Then from the
point E. to A. dꝛawe a line, which will deuide the
Triangle info two euen parts. Then if pon take
that part which is marked A. E. C. and ian it to

the other part, marked A. E. B. it will plake a
Quadzangle, as A. D. B. E. mads ot a Triangle.

ye map alfo change this Triangle in other
manner, deuiding the lines A. B. and A. C.
each in two like parts as F. and G. Then dꝛawe
a line through D. E. as long as the Bale B. C.
Then Hut vp the two Equidiſtances, coꝛner ile:
and then the Quadzangle B. C. D. E. containeth ſa
much in it as the Triangle A. B. C. and the pꝛooe
thereof is, that the two Triangles B. C. F. and
G. E. C. containe fo much in them, as the two o⸗
ther Triangles A. F. H. and AA. G.

A Triangle with euen points, map be denuided
~~ thꝛice into two equall parts, deuiding cach lide
in two parts, as in the figure b. Q. R it is ſeene
through the thꝛee lines, which on either ſide make
two great Briangles. g ö

Ss oy 0
clo’ ! Ol Geometrie

YC fame Triangle P. QR. may thus be chenged into a Qua: pam
Te the fine P. Q. and the fine P. R. each in tus es
qual parts, then Datu a line S. T. as lang as Q. and E. and then
dab a line direct dewneward from T. R. to cloſe it bp: and then
that Quadzangle containes as much ſpate within it as the Triangle
afozelapd, eee that the Triangle which is cut of P. S. V. is of
he like greatneſſe with the other Triangle marked V. R. T.

A d although there is a Triangle of vnequall fldes. vet a man
may make it a Quadꝛangle, in ſuch fost as J (apy before of the
right Triangle: fo2 although the two Triangles that are cut off,
A and thole two that ars added vnts it, are not of one greatnelſle, pet
the Triangles A. F. l. and B. D. F. are one as great as the other, and
againe, the Triangles A. G. K. f G. C. E. are allo ef one greaines:
fo that thofe that are cut off, and thoſe that are added thereunto, are
of one quantitie. By theſe alterations afozeſapd, a man may eafil
meaſure how many fete, elles oʒ rodes fourelquate,acecontainc
in a thꝛercoꝛnerd Superficies. ö

B U T it falleth out, that a Triangle (which is thee coꝛnerd) (a

perficie o2 plaine, mutt be parted croſſewile in wo equal parts:

chen out of one of the fides that you will cut thꝛongh, you mut make

, a tight foure ſquare, as from the ide A. B. and date therin two Di⸗

agonus from coꝛner to comer, which will ſhew pou the Center C.

' and dꝛam one Circle thecugh that thee ceanerd part which pou will

| Deuide, and lo pen Mell find the twa points, where pon tall dꝛawe

your deuiding line. Be that deüreth any pꝛoole hereol, may take each

piece and alter it into a Quadzengle, and after inte a Quadzate, as
heerealter Hall be ſhewed, and he Mall lind it true.

A. N Arthitectos mut alte vndergor other burthens, koꝛ that hen
muſt kn in hol ta denide a pirtt ofgr ound, that no man may be {
hindꝛed thereby. As los example, it there were a piete uf ground that
lap tha coꝛnerd wiſe, with vnequall parts, hauing on the one fide "
thereof a tell, but not in the middle: and this ground, oꝛ thee 1
coꝛnerd piece of Land is to bee deuided inta two equal parts, in {uch “|
(oat, that each of them map haue the ble of theWWiell sit mutt bee 4
done in this manner. J make a Triangle marked A. B. C. and the q
Well is marked with G. Pato deuide the line B. C. with a darke
line in the two equall parts as the letter D. ſheweth, and then datos
ing a line from D. ta A. then the Triangle is deuided into two equal
parts: but both of them tan nat pet come to the Mell: then dzawe
another line from the Mell G. ta A. and from the poynt D.pou muſf
fet an Eauidiſtancie agaiuſt G. A. marked with E. ¢ dꝛawing frem
G. which is the Well: the blacke line to the letter E. it will deulde
the ground in two euen ſeuerall parts, and each of them ſhall haue
fhe Citellat the end of his ground, foz that part A. B. G. E. contai⸗
neth in it iult as manp fete oz rods, as that past which is marked

G. k. C.

The firſt Booke; The rf Chapter. Fel.

5
Lee

Sheiven befoze, hetv a man cheuld make a four ſquare Saperti-
Tries onte as great again as it is, but it map fallout, tata man is
£0 make it but halfe as great again, moze 02 leſle, ashe thinketh
good, s as otcalion ſeructh, which the Architectoꝛ is allo to learne
ef necelũlie. Wich to ſhew, I let downe aright foureſquarte thing.
marked A. B. C. D. inhich J will haue thꝛee quarters greater: the
fame thꝛee quarters I let by the five thereof, fo that the fame with
the Quadꝛate together make a Qundzangle A. E. C. G. Lo bꝛing
this Nuadzangle into aright Quadzate , you mus lengthen the
Une A. E. pet aquarter longer, 02 from the ſide of the Quadzans
gle E. G. and plate F. there: then vpon the line A. F. matze helfe a

Circle: which line wil ſhew pou ihe one fide of the Auadꝛate which
pauſseke Coz: whieh Quadzate being made, will containe as much
in it, as the Quadzangle already mad. And in this maner you may
change all Quadrangles which ars long foure comerd pieces of
Wozke, into a int and true Quadzate.

Obotd prone that, which J {apd before . pon mull Coyne the
Quadzangle with the Quadeate together, in one foure ſquare
fuperficie as QR. S. T. and from the tozner R. to the carer 8.
dzaw a Diagonus, and it is cectaine that that Diagonus will make

two euen parts. Pow Eu ides ſaith, that when a man taketh ang
enen parts from euen parts, the reff of the parts allo remaine alike:

then take the Triangle R. L. and the Triangle M. N. which are both
alikeꝛ:the right foure caꝛnerd ſuperficie P. is of the ſame greatneſle,

“that thelonger fapertisie O is,

See

0 «

AN Gaine, younrry eafily change n Nuaprate into a Muadzangle, As long a as narroſv as von dellre to haue it, do⸗
£ Ming thas: Dake pour Quadzate A. B. C. D. and lengthen your line A. B. and the liae B. C. Which cone then
let the length ol the Quadꝛangle, which pon deũre to haue Boon the ine A. G. Then kom the paynt G. daw a line a⸗
long bp the cozner af the Quadzate D. to the line C. F. and there pou fin) the ſhaꝛtaſt line or tye Nasdzangle: and
foto the contrary pou Hill by the teak Foe of the Rus: atgle Gave the longelk allo, as yon may allo pꝛoue by the foxe⸗
{apd Figure: for when pou take awag the Triangles M. N. and O. P. woich ace both altac, then tye two parts whup
are K. L. axe alſo alike, 0

Ot Geometrie

A P Architectos map by chance haue a piece of woꝛke of Divers vnequall ives came to his hands, tobich he is to put
into a Quadzanguler 02 Quadzate forme , to know what it containeth, and (pecially when it belongeth to moꝛe
then one man, whether iu hee and oꝛ any other thing. oz although the Architecto2 02 Suruepoz of Land could not
{hill of Avithmatitke oz Ciphering: vet this rule cannotfaile him, noz anyother man that defirethto find out the
deccite of a Taplm. Thus, A lap then, let it bee what koꝛme (ecuer it will, 4 fet downe this hereafter following.

Firk then, leeke the greateſt Quadzate 02 Quadzangle, that pou can take aut of it: that dene, fecke pet another Qua⸗

dꝛate oꝛ Nuadꝛangle, as big as pou can take out of it, ont ol the reff of the laid woꝛke: and it peu can alter that make

moze Quadzates 03 Quadzangles out of it, Imeane all with right comers, take them out allo: but it you can find

na moꝛe in it, then make Triangles allo as big as vsu tan, of which Triangles (as von are taught befoze) pou map
make Nuadzangles, and let euerp piece feucrallp be marked with Carecters,as in the figure following map be (eetie.

L. by example pour many cognerd figures fire bee marked with the great Qusdzangle with thele letters A. B.

C. D. and then with a leſſfe Quadrangle, as E. F. G. H. the reſt are all Trpangles. Polv ſet the greateſt Qua⸗

daangle L. in a place by it ſelfe, and then the other marked with M. which fet tpon it, (hat the tive tozners 02 fides

map be alike: Which done, lengthen the line E. F. and the line E. G. and where they kay o2 te uch vnder the great Qua⸗ 9

dꝛangle L. there let an I. from this I. a Diagonall line, being dꝛawen then
f ah the cogners B. H. thef
dzawen to the point: that, by the chutting of the Caracters B. M. L. D. will helv you e nother e 1195

like quantitie that the Quadzangle M. is: fo that the whole Quadzangle D. C. L. M. containeth the to afeꝛefapp 5

Quadꝛangles. Touching the Triangles, when pou haus chan 8 | i

: gen the fame (actoꝛb ing to pour former inſlr

775 Quadꝛangles, as pou map ſer by the Triangle N. fo map pou put that Qusdeengle allo in the de
al e6(fozleffe trouble.) The great Quadzangle A. L. M. C. is once againe placed e be us with the ſmall Quabzangle O
105 ae eee 5 75 e 10 placed behind the grrater (which is L. M. T. S. both marked with N.
ig tgatt ad „C. S. T. containe thꝛee Quadrangles I. M. N. endas many wore as there 5 :
in this fort being them all in one Quadꝛangle: it there fa lleth ent any cro ked lines, the (atte e

man map al moſt bzing them ints a {quar ted i
n d g th quate, and thoſe Nuadganales, ifnecb be, map alſo be reduced info perfect foure

The firſt Chapter. Fol. G.

The firſt Booke?

Of Geometrie om

VV beta man hath a line o2 other things of vnequall parts, and there is alis another longer line, oʒ fome other

thing, which a man would allo deuide into brequall parts, accoꝛding to the proportion of the Heater line then
let the Ghoatett line be A. B. and the greateſt line A. C. note it is neteſlary that from the vppermalt poynt A. pan ſhanlo
make a copner as A. B. and A. A. Chen take pour longer lime, and let it with the end C. vpon B. and let the other
end reſt at the hanging line A. A. then from euerp popnt of the vppermoſt line A. B. let a hanging line fall vpon the
line A. C. fo that they
map be equidiſtant with
the line A. A. ( where
Plaid lines cut thꝛough
each other, there is the
right deuiſion pꝛopoztis⸗
ned, according to the
ſmaller. This ruleſhal
net only lerue the Archi⸗
tectoz for many things,
as J Will partly ſhelve:
but will alfo ſerue mas
ny Artificers te reduce
their (mall wozkes inte
greater,

— — —

ee ee

e — 4

—— . Xx 2 2 ——— — — —— —— —— —ä—ä——
„ eee

—— õͤ ͥ ͥ ũ ũ «4inln᷑ 4 „4«b„4!„„«„„ „45

—— —2Eꝶ'⸗Gʃ A2 * õK6k 2
KKK re a ee eB Fem ee ew ~~

—— «„ 2 22 —

ſhoze line.
2 H Tia cw
SS *
\ \ \ long line. . ne a
- — . ears

D2 example of the figure aforefai
2efard, I ſuppoſe, Pontes oz pieces of Land fo be of diners widenet
OB. here d beige then behinde. Mhyich Poules, by fire d warre are ſo becaped, that in the e be i
7 1557 ſome fignes of Dinifion to bee ſeene of the honſes, and behind the honles betweene A. and B ne
tance, then the a eene. Powasthe miffoztune was pat, and that enerp mam deſired fo haue his patter bis inder,
thepiop tau or tchitecto2, as an bmpire, accoꝛding to the rule afoꝛeſaid, ſhould nentde the lengeſt ling accagving ts
OF the chaztett, to gine enerp man his tune; ag poumap fee by this Figure following, —

The long line

ot ea
2 oq as SD
— — —— —
SSS ——— — OD
enn

The firſt Booke. The firſt Chapter. Fol. y.
f i Thaue a well pꝛopoꝛtioned Comice, which if he would make greater, keeping the ſame pros
e lern pas it as he is formerly taught, as inthis Figure following is ſhewed by the ſhoꝛt line markod

A. B. and the langer line marked A. C.

A Arthikectoꝛ oꝛ woꝛk⸗
mam, mut likewiſe
learne to augment e make
greater a holoweß colüne,
which hee may alſo doe bx
the two lines afozeſapde,
and although theColumne
MHeuld be a Doꝛita (vet it
is to bee vnderſtoad of all
kinds of Columnes. This
rule wil alſo ſerue (nat one
ip ſoꝛ the thace figures ſet
dolone) but alſo fo3 as mac
ny, as if J Hould thee
them, it would containe a
whole bake of them alone,
and therefore this Mall ſul⸗
fice at this time fo2 the
Wozkeman,

**
4 0
ee

ibe

We further that enp wateriatl

thing fandetl from cur fight,
fo noel it lecmeth to lellen, end di⸗
minich bymeanes ol the ape, lehich
conſumi ih our fight: lherefoꝛe bohren
à man will make o2 place one thing
abaue another, ag ainſt anp place o2
wall, ¢ would haue the ſame thing
to Mew about in the middle, and ber
neath, as great in one part as in the
ether, it is conucnient foo him fo
follow this rule, which is, fog that
cur ſight runneth in circumferences
ther eloze a man muſt frit chufe the
place, from whence he will fee the
lame: therr plec ing a Center, and
then dꝛaw a hua: ter ora Circle from
your ee vpwards, U hich deri⸗
ding in euen parts, vou ſhall. by the
lines that goe out of the Center
through the Circle againſt the wall,
find the vnequall parts: che which
although vpwards anainſt the wal,
thep thal ſeeme greater: pet in pour
fight they will ſhe lw al of one great⸗
nelle. By this rule you map alfa
meslurt heighis, apding pour (clip
with the numbers.

Of Geb le

.
i eee Se

The firſt Booke. The firft Chapter. Fol. 7.
An men are ok opinion, that ſtraight lines, in what maner ſoeuer they are cloſed, contayne as many ſpaces ene
wap as another, (that is to ſap) if a man had a cor of foꝛty fte long, and ſhould lap it diuerlip in a round,

long, thꝛe coꝛnerd, faure ſquare, oꝛ fiue coꝛnerd foꝛme: but the ſunerſicies are not of ane ſelfe lame ſpace, which may be

feene by thele fonre {quare figures following; fo2 the fiſt line holdeth on either ſide ten, which is foꝛty: and the (pace
contapnes ken times ten, which is an hun ged. The other line vpon the tia longett Hoes contaynes liktene lpachs, and

on the chozteſt ſides five, making loztp allo: but fiue times Gftene make but feuentic and fluc.

ie the Nuadrate re tehe th further out, ſo that the two longer fides were eyghlerne a pace, thenthe ſhoꝛteſt ſides
mut each haue tir o to haue fozty vpon the une. but the {pace (ou's contapne but fire and thirty. And hereby pou ler
what a perfect foꝛme map doe agaꝝ nſt an vnperkect. And this rule the wozkeman {hall bie, that he map not be decet⸗
ued when he will change one foꝛme into ans ther.

1
a
; 18

III

OF Geometrie

＋ Fa man only make thy potnte (which

chould net Fand vpon a right line) ans
deſiring to haue s circumference made, the
compaſle muſt pale along bpd each of theſe
popnts. To doe it from the poput one, to
the popnt to, hee mull Dawa hne, and
from the peynt toon, te the popat th ace ana:
ther: which two lines Mall cach of (hem be
deuſded into two cqual! parts, and letting
the fquiers balfe wap in ih m aspoulee
it in the figure, by that croffe it will ſhew
you the Center, wherein vou muſt let one
fate of ihe Compate, and i ith the other
dꝛaw the Circle thzough all the ſaʒ d three
popnts.

Pa ae o
hb may find the Center of
thie popynts another wap,
without peur Compaſſo, mas
king a two cognerd luperficie
frem the ont poynt to the other,
thꝛough the which Coꝛners two
firaight lires being dꝛawne

long enough downwards where

thep croſle one ouer the other
they will chew peu the Center

of the thre poyn :s.

But fo2 § a woꝛkman
holds this to bes ſu⸗
pei fluous ſpiche, and a
thing ol no moment, it
map be that a woꝛkman
map he ue a pete of a
rornd woꝛke to doe,
which he is to perſit and
makt full ronnd by this
rule hee mep finde the
Center, Circumferéce,
and Diameter thereof,
as the figure ſheweth.

— — — —

The firſt Booke, Thie firſt Chapte- Fol. 3.

Wem nn Aatiqnitt:s, ano

al o in moderne wozks, m u.
np Pillars or Columnes, which
beneath in the iopnts at the Wales
ure bꝛoken alunder, which is, bes
esate their Bales were not well
made according to their coꝛmers:
oz elſe, becauſe they are not rights
fg placed: fo that thep haue moꝛe
weights bpen them on the ons
ſide, then on the other, whereby
the Cantons bꝛeake, which the
Wwozkeman bp knowledge of the
lines, and helpe of Geometry, max
pꝛeuent in this maner : That is.
Pee muſt mabe the Pillar round
vnderneath, und his Bale hollow
in ward: lo that when pou place
ib: Pillar by the Lead, it map
paeſently ſettle it ſelfe without as
ny hurt. To finde this roundnes,
pou muſt ſet the one peynt of the
Compaſſe von the higheſt part of
the Pillar that is onder the A.
and the other poynt thereof vpon
B. and then dꝛawe, oꝛ winde it a⸗
bout ta Ce and that Mall bee the
rounꝭ neſſe, making the hollowing
of the Wale, accoꝛding to the fame
meaſutce: pou map doe the like
with the Capitall, as pou (win
the Pillar by it.

a) 5 3 * ¢ — 95 ae sis 1
=f 2% * 8 8 Ele 34 Aa . 7 : f 2 2 Wie 2 8 11 4
3 Of Geometrie

F a wozkeman Will make a Wꝛidge, Howe, oz anp other round Arched piece of wozke, which is wyder then a

halfe Circle, although Malons practile this with their lines, whereby they make (uch kinde of wozkes, which thew
well to mens fight, pet ifthe wozkeman will follow the right Theozicke and reaſon Ehereof, hee mull oblerue the f

onder heretokoꝛe ſhewed. Mhen he hath the wydenelſe of the height, then he mut make halfe a Circle out of the v
middle: after that, vpon the fame Centre, hee mull make another lelſer Circle, which mult be no greater then he will
make the height ofthe Wow oz Arche: then he mutt deuide the greateſt Eircle in equal parts, which mull al be dzawen
with lines to the Centre: then pon muſt hang out other Perpendiculars bpon pour I ead: and where the lines that go 4
to the Centre cut through the leffer Circle, from thence pou mut dzab the trolle lines toward the Perpendicular, and
90 Hoe hg together, there the Bolve oz Arche which is made, Hall be clofed: as bythe points oz pꝛickes hereun

er ewed. b

DM if you defiretomake the Bow oz Arche lower, then pou must follow the rule afozelapd, and make the innerꝰ⸗
HDmott Circle ſo much lecke, which is to bee vnderſtood, that the moze parts that pou make of the greater Circle, fo
muth the eallier pou ſhall dꝛawe the crooked lines which you would haue: from this rule there are manꝑ others obſer⸗
ned, as hereafter pon ſhall les.

ee
7

The firſt Booke. The firſt Chapter. Fol. 9.

Calling the former rule fo minde, J deuiſed the manner i
7 ide, holw ko forme and fathion diuers ki ö
9 ie Leth ep 1 not amide fo ſet downeſome of them: This onelp is ts bee Hae ce ee 5
e le els within, fo great yon muſf make the tanermok Circle. The rell, the thilfull 77 1
figures, that: is, hos the f x A e 5
lines are daatone fo the Eenter, and the 5 .
Parables, and out of the mall Circle.
The Perpendiculars hanging, the veſ⸗
ſels are foʒmed: the foofe and the necke
ma be made as the woꝛkeman will.

1 i —

f Bie pon will make the

7 body of tye bellell thicker,
then peu mult make the halke
Circle fo much the greater, and
make the belly hanging dawne
vnder it, ta touch the great Cir
tle, by the falling of the Per⸗
pendiculars Spo the croſſe line,
as by theſe Figures 3.4.5. it is
ſhewed: whereby a man by
this meanes map make diuers
veflels, differing from mine.
The necks and couers of fhefe
veſlels are within the {mall
Circles: the other members
and Daraments are alwapes
ta ber made , accozding to the i

wil ol the ingenious wozkman. Eli It

Ol Geometrie |

is an excellent thing fog a man to ud oꝛ pꝛactiſe to da anꝝ hing with (he Compatle, whereby in time jap

lend du that which they neuer imagine: as this night it happened onto 10 tes tine aking tof a e
make ) fozme of an Egge, then Albertus Durens hath fet dalnne: z found this way to make an Anticke betel placing
un aeg at 1 of an 91 the poe 110 the handles aboue vpan the thickett part of the Egge. But

rf, pou muſt frame the Egge in this manner: Make a ſiraight croſſe of two lin ö mne i
equall parts: that is, on each ſide fiue. ie 9 ge an Seine peursrodtetine in ten
Then, let the Compaſſe vpon the i f f
Center A. and with the other fots
thereof , dratv in two parts, that is,
to C. making balfe a Circle vp⸗
Wards. That done, {et one forte of
the Compalle spon § poynt marked
B. and with the other dꝛaw in the vt⸗
termoſt papnt C. dzawing a pete of
a Circle downwards toward y Pers
pendicular, and doing the like on the
other ſide, yu muſt make a point bes
low. Then take the halfe efthe halfe
Circle abone that two parts, and
place it at the vndermoſt point of the
Perpendicular vpwards aboue O.
where fhe Centre to cloſe the Cage,
fhal fand: the reſt vnder ff “ibe fo2 5
fete: the necke, without doubt, map
be made two parts high, and the rell
arcozding to the wozkemans plea⸗
ſure, oꝛ accoꝛding to the figure bers:
ander fet dolone.

ama; allo make another forme of a Cup e befell, after the rule afogefapd. Int fram the poi A. (iozieh
doeth thet the bzedth of the fete, and the widenelſe of the month) von muſt make pour Circle tpivards, from
C. vnto the tina Perpendiculars, where the boby ſhall be cloſed vp. The nerke Gending abone it, ſball be to parts
highs bit the rel or the wazkemanihip Gall be made according te the wil and denice of the Wezhmann

moze place to beantifie it: an other part ſhall be the height of the necke
although it be but a halle part high, it map wel

The firft Booke, The firſt Chapter. Fol. 10.
P this meanss part may mike other different kindes df Cu Fels: be ab fe
, vm! er differe ps oz; veſfels: but t gu mut make in
is 7 pon mul denide pour croft: line in twelue parts thzough the poynt 15 bange eae i i 55
pride A vote and the necke: then letting one Foote of the Compaſſe vpon B. and the other foote d a 1 awin ed
piece af a Circle downe⸗wards, towards the Perpendicular: and the like being done an the other ftocte the Nane |

of 3. then place pour Compalle vpon the poynt C. and touching the foe
¥ 0 8 3 A N oh $ E i
be claſed bg: then place the Campaſſe vpon the paynt g i and A. amt 0 05 10 een e e

abaus: the other foure parts ſerue fog the necke of the beſſell, with the reſt of the — ee dec

N
1

A Man map make a vellell onely bp a Ciredler forme, making therein a Circnler crolle, and deuiding enerp line in⸗
to ſixe parts: the halfe circle chall be the belly of the veſlell, and a firt part vpward fora Fre, that there map bes
and another part the couer: and fo2 the koote⸗
Igoca ſixt part without the round: and although J haue fet done but

fixe maner of cups o2beffels, pet accozving to the

rule afozefapd, a man may make an infinite number of veſlels, and
a man map alter them by their Denaments, whereas J fap nothing, that peu may fe {he line the better,

idol Aaiqed Se reer 2175 ü

A e Duale formes in diuers kalhions, but 3 will uncl tet dotvne toure. To make this fiek zure,

pon malt let two perfect Criangles one aboue the other, like a Rombus, and at the ĩayning or them together

poumul draw the lines thꝛough to 1.2 3. 4 and the coꝛners A B. C Dechall be the fouce Centets, then let ene tote

of the Compalle vpon B. and the other: vpon J. and dgato a line from thence to the ligure 2 After that, trom te

2170 Hott guint re j 175 3 poynt A. and 3. t0 4. du mut alſo

1 daawaline: which being dene, fel:

the one ende of the Compase in the
popnt C. and then dꝛaw a piece of a
Circle from I. to 3. and agame, the
Compatle being in the Center D.
dain a pitce af a Circle from 2.0 4.
and then the kozme is made. ou
muſt alſo vnder ſtand, that the never
that the figures come to their Cen⸗
ters, fo much the longer they are: and
to the contrarp. the further that they

are from their Centers, the rounder
hep ave: pet they axe no perfect Cir⸗
cles, betuuſe thep haue moze then

ane Center.

ö O the making of the lecond
Fe > pou mut firſt make
thꝛer Circles, às pou ſ hre
dꝛawing, where ß feure ſtraight
lines ſtand: the foure Centers ſhalbe
ILK. L. M. Then placing one point of
the Compalle in K. you muſt dzawe
à line with the other point from the
figure of 1. to 2. Againe, without als
fering the Compaffe , you thal fet the
one fate ofthe Compalle in I. and fo
dꝛawe apiece of a Circle rom the fie
gure 3.to the figure 4. and that ma⸗
keth the Compaſſe of the Circle.
This Figure is very like the forme
of an Egge. % Whee Om

D i [peas third foꝛme is made bp
. N two foure coznerd ſquares,
dating Diagonen lines in them,
| Lebich thal chew the two Centers G.
H. and the other two the coꝛners E. E
EF. Then dꝛaw a piete of a Circle fr
F. ta the figure 1. and ſu to 2. Do the
like from E. to 3. and 4. which done,
krom the points G. and H. make the
fine fides from 1. fo 3. and from 2. fo
and ſo ſhut vp the Drale.

wh?

The firſt Booke, The firſt Chapter, Fol. ll.

F pon will make this forrth Duale, then

make two Circles that map cut thz ough
each alhers Center, ¢ the other two Centers
fo2 the clofing of the Circle be N. O. after that,
whether pou dzab the right lines os not from
the poynts O. N. pou ſhall ſhut bp the fides
ftom 1. and 2. and from 3. fu 4.

And although our Authourfapth , there are

foure foꝛmes of Duales : pet this tall figure is
of the fame fogme as the firſt, anelp this is cx
fier to make.

—

Duching the Circles, there are many fie,

gures which are round, and pet ſome haus
56.7.8. 9 and 10. coʒzners, et. But at this
time, 1 will ſpeake onely of theſe th: pꝛinci⸗
pallp: becauſe thep are moſt common,

His Detogonus, 02 eight points, is dzalw⸗

en, out of a right foure canerd ſquare,
dꝛawing the Diagonus which will ſhewe you
the Center: then let ane fate ol xour Compas
vpon the coꝛners cf the Quadꝛale, and lead ing
the other tote thꝛough the Center, directing
pour Cirtle to vard the fine of the Nnadzate,
there pour right popnes ſuall fandtomakeit =
epaht coꝛnerd and although a man might onlp
doe it by the Circle, making A croſle therein,

0
|

—
—

and den iding each auttei in two, pet it!
not be fo well and therstoze thls is a lurer and
moze perfect Map. .

HE Beragonns, that is, the tet cognerd

Circle, is kalieſt made in a Circle: fe
when the Circle is made, von map druide the
Circumference in fire parts equally, without
Kicring the Compaſſe, and dzawing the line
rom one popnt to another, the fire cozners are
Made. Say 0

* ,

Of Geometrie stood AA

B N T the pentagonus that is fine comerd,is not fo ca’
ſilp to be made as the others are, becauſe it is of an vn⸗
euen number of corners, notwiehſtanding pou may make
it in this manner: when the Circle is made, then make a
ſtraight croſſe therin:then deuide the one halfe af the croſſe
line in two parts, which is marked with the figure 3. chen
place the one foote of the Compaſſe vpon 3. and with the
other, placing it onder the trolle, dzawe downe⸗ward ta
the croffe line marked 2. from thence alfo from vnder the
troſſe, pau ſhali finde the length of euerp ũde of the Penta⸗
gonns. Jr this figure alfo pou ſhall finde the Deacagonus,
that is, ten cazners: foz, from the Center to the figure 2.
that chall be one ſide thereof, von map alſs make a firteae
coꝛnerd figure pnt’ of this widenetke 1. 2. and place a Par⸗
ticular line vpon the poynt 3. And Albertus Durens faith,
that the Came alto will ſerue to make a ſeuen coꝛnerd fie
Jure. ;

is figure wül ſerue fuch men as are to part a Cire
cumference into vnequall parts, hom manp ſoeuer
they be: but not to bring the Reader ints conkuſedneſſe,
with making of many fezmes, 4 will onelp ſet downe
this deuided into nine cozners, which ſhall ſerue foꝛ an
example of all the reſt, which is thus: Take the quarter
of the Circle, and deuide it into nine parts, and foure ot
thefe parts will bee the ninth part of the whole Circum⸗
ference: von muſt allo vnderſtand the ſame ſo, if pou des 1
uide a Quadꝛate into eleuen, twelue, 02 thirtæœne parts, 4
et. fo) that alwapes foure of thefe parts bee the iult i
fepbanichc of pour parts required. .

fos c Bereare many Quadzengle propestts
f ong, but J will here let doton but ſleuen
of the pꝛincipalleſt of them, which thal delt
ferne foz the vle of the wozkeman.

ottt, this kose is called aright fone

201 af erneunt. om 3
Tang tens A l at cies eee,

M Be lesond kame vs figure in Kaktus, ie

Rik ime Are tbat is, which is

made of a faure comerd Quatzate, and an

eyght part thereol ioyned vnto it.

Je third figure in Latine, is called a

Serquitertia, that is, made ol a foure

fquared Quadzate, and a third part therot
iopned vnto it.

We fourth, is called Disgonea, of the

une Diaganus: Which line dentdeththe
foure ſquare Quadꝛate croſſe thꝛough the
middle, which Diagonall line deim
taucht from vnder to the end thereof Op’
wards with the Compaſſe, and ſo dzswen,
will chew pou the length of the Dicgonall
„Auadꝛangle: but fram this popoztion
there tan bee no rule in number well fet
downe. The

The firſt Booke, The firſt Chapter. Fol, E.

hh E fitt figure is called a Serquiale

tera, (hat is, a foure ſquaàre, and balfe

: ee added SH
te if. ;

that is, a foure ſquare, and two third
pacts of one ofthe foure ſquares ad⸗
bed thereunto.

Taten aer rene

led Dupla, that is, double: fo it is

made of two foure (quare fozmes

iopned together: and we finde not in
anp Ankiquities, an forme that paſleth ihe
two foure ſquar es, vnleſſe it bee in Galles
ries, Entries and other to walke in: and
ſome gates, dozes, and windelves haus
Good in their he ights: but fuch as are wiſe
will not pale ſuch lengths in Chambers
09 Palles,

T DH Efenenth and laſt figure, is cal

*
soos SSVI

Iny accidents 4 —— — —.

line tnto this, y 9 4 ö
map fall intof wel-. Z y ;
mans hand, whichis; | y Z Z
that a man fhould lap 1 Z A. Z
a ſieling of ahouſe in f Oo;

à place which is fits
terne fete long, and
a3 many foote bzaad,
@ the rafters mould
be but kouretcne
foofe long, and no
moze ad to be had:
then in fuch tale, the
binding thereof mult
be made in ſuch ſoꝛt
as pon ſ it hers {ct a
Botene, thatthe raf
ters may lerne and
this will alſo bee
Grong enough.

„ ; fo)

;

SWS —ů—ů—
0

—

Of Geometrie

T mav alſo fall out, that a man ſhould finde a Table of ten foote lang, and thae foote bꝛoade: with this Table a mar
f 1 0 5 ae a Danze of ſeuen foote high, andfourefoote wyde. Moin to doe it, a man would aw the Table long
70 e 5 tivo parts and ſetting them one vnder another, and ſo they won d be but fire foste high, and it ſhould bee
15 euen and againe, if they wonld cut it thee koote ſhozter, and fo make it faute foote bꝛaade, then the one five (hall be
te ll Therefere he must aoe it in this fort: Take the Table of ten fate long end the foot boad,¢ marke
1 ith A. B. C. D. then fatve it Diagonall wile, that is, from the commer C. to B. wich tine equal parts, then dꝛaw the
: ne oe thereof the foots backtwards towards the coꝛner B. then the line A. F. ſhall he fonre foote bꝛond. and ſo ſhalt
be line k. D. allo hold foure foste bread: by this meanes pout ſhall banc pour done A. E. F. D. ſcuen fonte long, and

1955 15 bjoade, and pou thall pet haue the the coznerb pieces marked E, B. G. and C. F. and C. left fo2 ſeme
0 4

an happeneth many times, that a woꝛkman bath an eve oꝛrDnnd einde w fo make in a Church, as indncienttimes-
‘pep bfcd to make hem, and he donbted of the greatneſſe thereof, m hich it be will make after the rules of Geometrp,
bee mutt fr meeſure the bꝛedth ol the place where he will {et it, and there in he muſt mabe a halt Circle: which halls
Circle being incloled in a Quadꝛangle, then he ſhall finde the Center by tro Diagonsll lines: then be mull dꝛew tw
lines moꝛe, which thall reach from the two lower molt cozners aboue the Center, and touch the iutt halle of the Cire *
cle abone: and tehere the ſapd lines cut thꝛcugh the Diagonall lines, there peu muſt make two Perpendicular lines, 4
which Perpendicnlar lines ſhall fhetv the wideneſſe of the deren window: theliaboutit, wap bse made the Gre ö
part of the Diameter, bring round in bꝛedth. 5 “2

The firft Booke. The firſt Chapter. Fol. B.

I à woꝛkeman will make a Gate oz a Doe in a Tempie oꝛ a Church, which is to be proportioned accoꝛding to the

place, then he mull take the widenelle within the Church, 02 elle the bꝛedth of the wall without: if the Church bee

fmali, and haue Pllaſters oꝛ Pillars within it: hen he may take the widenelle betwerne them, ¢ let the ſame bꝛedth

in afoure ſquare, that is, as high as bꝛoad, in which foure (quare, the Diagonall lines, and the other two crolle
cuttinglines will nat onelp Helv pou the widenes of the doꝛe, but allo the places and poynts of the oꝛnaments of
the fame Doe, as pou ſæ here in this Figure. And although it ould fall out, that ou haue thace does to make in a
Church, and ta that ende cut thee holes, pet pou map oblerue this proportion fog the (mallet of them. And although
(gentle Reader) the crofle cutting thoꝛolw oz deuiding is innumerable, pet fo2 this time, lef 3 Mould be fw tedions,
Jhere end my Geometry,

Here endeth the firll Wake of Architecture, treating of Geometry, tranſlated ont of Italian
into Dutch: And noto aut ol Dutch, inte Englich, for thebenefit of our
Engliſh Pation, at the charges ol Robert Peake, 1611.

b 95 5

Tyas titer ee
2

Spor
.

yh 7 0
Un
&

(gs
1

N N 5

Architecture, made by Sebaſtian
__ Serdy, entreating of Perſpectiue,
which is, Inſpeclion, or looking into,
by fhortening of the fight.

Tvanſlated out of Ftalian into
Dutch, and outof Dutch
into Engli/h.

iy
W

1
01

SANA AMAA Las, MAMMAL

Printed for Robert ‘Peake,
and are to be fold at his fhop neere
Holbome conduit, next to the
Sunne Tauerne.

“ANNO DOM. 1611.

<== ©

—

N ke. he 2 * 0
0 a he 14
e 2 * ; e g

A Treat of begue, Barking oo Supers, j W 0 .

eh The fecond Capers 5 5

ze Lthough the ſobtill and i ingenious Arte of Perfpedtiuei is 715 y diffeulk and dieler fe
done in writing, and {pecially the body, or modell of things, which are drawen out of the
ground: for it is an Arte which cannot be lo well exprefled by figures Or writings, as by an vn:
derſhewing, which is done ſeuerally: Notwithſtanding, ſeeing that in my firft er ae
255 ſpoken of Geometry, without the which Perſpectiue Arte is nothing? I il labour in the bri ie.
felt manner that I can in this my fecond Booke, to fhewe the workeman fo much thereof, that hee: ha
able to aide and helpe himſelfe therewith. 0 6 vg 8
In this worke I will not woublemy | lelſeto e 188 etpedtine is, or fror ben a
> thal the originall : for learned Fuclides e darke e{pectla a Wak ory) ia
But to proceede to the matter, touching that the me oe ſnall haue cauſe to vie, you muſt vnderftandy
tat Perfpectine is that, wie h Vit uu, ee ‘Seéhoguaphiie,thartsy he vpright pate and fides of ag eat
ding or of any Superficics or bodies. 1
5 his Perſpectiue then, cbiliſteth punk Welle fined? Thehetfme i isthe Bate below, from whence
all things haue their beginning. The f{econd line is eien goth or reacheth to the point, which ne i
call fight, othets, the horiſon: Butthehorifonis the righ tname thereof, for the horiſon is in euety place et
whercfocuer fight endeth. The third lie, is the line of thé diftances, which ought Ae high 4
ds the hosiſon is farre or neete, according to theſituation, as when time ferueth, 1 will declsge, j

Sites ae

*
N

—— — e ee ORS eee

ct =
27

wt. 185

his Horifon i is to be vnderſtood rg ftand at the comers of our fight , as it the workeimany ld th ot 41

a piece of worke agaiuſt a flat wall, taking hig! beginning from she prbdad, where the feete 77 beholders

fhould fland, In fichicafeit is requiſite thatthe Horifon thould bee as high as our eye, and the dittance 5 1

to lee or beholdthat worke, ſhall ke ſet or placed in the fitteſt place thereabouts, as if ee , ofa = i

9 Chamber, then the diſtance ſhall be taken at the eott thereof: but if it bee within, on att ee nd ofat alles ut
a (fl or Court then he diſtance ſhall be ſet at thé entry of the fame place, and if it teas ecte agai 550 ef
odr an hauſe, thea you mutt ſet your diftance on the other fide, right ouer againſt it. B britiniuch a : 90 e
1 {treete i: 10 narrow, then it were good toimaginea broad dittance, left the e fal out tobe ere 2 a
4 worke will thew much

5 mn ee vnto you: for the longer or the wyder the diſtance is, th
ese kt and pleafanter. 1 ,
But it a 90 egin a piece of werke of fue or fixe foote high fromthe geen
iis hte that the Horiſon fhould ſtand even with your eyes (as I fayd before Bot if a man
ground ofthe Bore, whereon the vppermott part doeth ſtand (and a man would worke very!

Alten 0

auſd ſee no

8 5 . 0 cbt nt with the eyes: Inſuch a caſe a man muſt take vpon him to place the Hari what
e digher, b pp ad ake of fome fkiliull workman,which maketh hiftories or other things vpon Houſes, thirtie
or keitie foote hig abouéa mansfight,which is vnfittingly. But cunning workmen p fall into nofuc WeEITOIs;
16 — for wherethey 3 made any thing aboueourfight, there you could ſee noground pf the ame w Rrotieafor iy
7 ~thaythenotabl: P ſpectiue Att Bain bridled them: and therefore (as I fayd betcke) Perfpegti 2 is an
1S Speceflarytor a worke: an : And no Perſpectiue workeman can make any waike fue aac 98 5

ia
fte Architectufe without Perfpectinc. J if
AN To provethis) it Seibel Gh the ArchiteQutes in outtdayes, wherein goddy Abe hitedurelbafhbbegu
ebene and fhew it lelfe: For, was pot Bramant an excellent Archite ctor, anq ¥ sh enat firkt A Painter
dad great kill in Peifpectine Art » btfare die apply ed) himleliete the Art of 15 bee ney
2 Durbin, was not he a moſt cunning Pay nterzznd an excellent Per lerne! bef te he became an i
9 a iid Balthazar Perruæ die of Siennx, was alfoa Paynter, and, it in Peg 12 tine Art vi ge fee:
sf age place ceitaine P Pillars and other Antike works perfpedtinely} tockefucha peau 25 the ft pti
dimealures th ereof,that healfo became an 1 aes he ſo much gef led, hat his fil
; at not to be found. Was not learned ere n excellent Payſſtet and moft
5 üben Arte, as the faire works, which e made for tlie pleafure of his ord baer i
/ Duke of Vrbin, can teſtiſie; vader whom heb a moſ re
„ Romana, a ſcholler of Raphael Durbis; who, by: erfpedtine. A:
of came e ee ic Then tome to my

rc ee ne ee
=

/ de ae 1 3 me

4 we 9 ee
PO ee ffi + 7 4 1 Al ii

1. MER ae 114 i ee Ke mite a

A 16 ‘ — 1 *
„ 2 ORR, on 5 een ee
* — — 9 * 8 *

The fecond Boake cae: e fecond Chapter, Fol. l.

Otheende that men bn im ul matters max attaine to greater, therefore 3 will begin to (heim hole to choꝛten a
dboure coznerd thing, kram wyence all the rect Mail bee deriued. Then the Bale ol this foure tquare thing, Mall
© be A. G and the height of the Boꝛilan (as à avd befoze) (hall bre imagined accoꝛding to the ſight, and that chall

be P. topereunta all thelines dos runne, as the lines of the fines A. P. and G. P. then at the one ende of the

Maabsarite vou mut fet a Perpendicnlar line, which is G. H. which done, then dzaws fhe Bale , G. K. long inanghz

and then ont atte Wazifon dgaty a paralell o: an Equiditant ine frem the Bale, as far as von will that the eye oz fight

chall tkand from that which par will loo de on; ka: how much tye moze pou Will haue the faure ſquare thing to ſeeme

Woꝛter, {a 1 an bee van madtgae with pour naht J. rem IA. to beholo the fourefquave thing. And then, taking

ct e t Inte kram the point I. tzthe toner A. dzam a line, and where the line cutteih thzangh the Perpendt⸗
cinlar line! 85 hat is on B. there the termin ztion of the chaꝛtening af the kon re ſguare thing yall bee, as pon mag
nun then zen innit dran another ling kram the Worten ur pont of the fauce (quae oy Daadzant, to thel coer,
and whore ikcüttethy thꝛongh the Werpendicnlar line aforefus, that is atC, there the lecond Nuzdzant halberutotis
and in lige lot you mug dzato angther line to the poynt of the dickance: and where it tomchety the Lead, o Perpen⸗
dicular line that is on D. por Hal make the third AA zozante, th: famz mae be done with E. and lo don muſt gor, vn⸗
till you came iuſt under the Baziſon.

—

Deruleatoretain is the perkerlek and voumay praoue it by the litte G. Hl. which is called the line of the Ana-

vꝛante: but becauſe it is cumbꝛed with agreater number of lin i

5 f 2 es, and ſo moze tedious: there

laing Mhall be ſhozter, and eafilper to be done then the other: for when khe Wale A. G. is e ak ele
lide lines make a Triangie A, P. G. then pon mut bata the Paralels of the Wale ¢ of the Hoꝛiſon long inough;

and as farre a¢ you will ſtand from the woꝛke to fe it, ſo farre y : 5

5 1 It, pou mutt let the Perpendiculars I. K. from the poynt G.
then you muff dato Aline fom ige popnt I. to the poynt A. and bohere it cutteth ihꝛongh the line G. P 155 tal be
the termination of the fir Moztened Quadaant: pad 2

And if you will plate moze Quadzants vpwards frem that Mua

dꝛant, von mut doe as 4 ſapd befdpe: and althongh there are other waves ko Pasten a A .
this oder, as being the bhostelk and ealicll ta be Ict Mn HEA ; 10 n pet will J follow

Ee Of Perſpectiue

Dan mul allo die himſelte onto diners diſfances and Grounds, and therefoge pou mut make the gronns
Alben Which is af thre Quadzantes high, in this manner. Fir, vou mult dzai the line A. B. a8
Along as the bꝛedth of the wozke thall be: which line 03 Baſe, mutt bee deuided into ſo many equal parts as
f arenecedfall , lohich being all dzawne to the Pozilon oz point, chen you muſt place the diſtantes as fare
as per Delite, actegding to the rule afozeſapdʒ fo2 here is no plate ts fet it in, although it is a length and a halfe ram
the Wale, as hon let it marked with 13. Mich Bale, becaule it is ot foure parts, therefoze the firſt Quadzant cons
taineth Grtesne {mall Quadzantes, which are lound by the line B. D. fo where that lime cutteth thaough the foure
lines, which goe to the popnt ; there yon mutt doatwe the Paralel auer, that thereby the ürterne Quadzantes
may befoymed: But if you will ſetstter Quadꝛantes vpon it, then (asafojefayd) pou mut dzatnaniather line te
che diltante D. aud where that cutteth througy the other lines that reach to the popnt, that thall bee the termination
of the lerand Quadzant , containing in it allo foure times foure Quabꝛantes: Whe like muff bes vnd er ited of the
third Ausdzant, (and moge beſides il need bee.) Wat you mut allo underſtand, that ths lines markeoD, runne
all the diſtarcts, as it is taught befoze, r

The fecond Booke. The fecond Chapter. Fol. 2.

F pou twill make a pauement with great Quadꝛantes to be eut oꝛ Compatco with fatcien, faten 02 lifts, as pou Wilt

terme them, then vpon A. B. poumut deuide the faſen oz Qu adzantes, and baatu them all to the Boziſon; then pon

mut imagine the diſtances as pou are taught befoze: and the line D. B. being dꝛawne from the popnt B. to the point

of the difkances; then by cultiug through of the Hoztfentall lines, it will hem the terminations of the Quadzants,
Halen, o Borders. Co dyaty the Parallels, then if you will make the like Quadgantes ſomewhat higher, then
pau mak dꝛaw another line to the dittantes: and twhere it toucheth the Boꝛilentall oz Radéall lincs, there alls pan muſt
drip the Paralels through; lo vou muſt alfo doe twith the third, and the poynt of the diffances of thele figures land
as farce from A. as the line oꝛ Baſe A. B. is long: tf pou will make Diners fozmes in theſe Naadzants, as Rotes,
Crolles, Ove poynts, o exght poynts, J will chew the manner of them particularly, becaule x will bes as bziele beere
in as Amay. N f

Bess
= tll

ſbe ln you the Paralol lines of the crolle, to vſe where
Rede is.

either ſide pon hall leane thꝛee paris, and in the

map clofe bp the eyght toꝛners, as pu map ſeæ it in

„2
nS

Of Perſpectiue

Bic figure is a Quedꝛent, tentaining in it a

Ute o2 an other Quadzant, which with the

pepnts thereof toucheth the fides of the bftere

moſt Qnabzant ; wherebp it is but halfe fa
great as the vitermoſt Quabzant, a8 J haue laught
ron in the firſt Ecke of Geometrie, and the maner
ro make this, is thus. Firſt, yon mut make a Qua⸗
daant (as ven are taught beſoze) with his diſtantes;
and in this Quadꝛant pou muſt dale thre Disgonali
lines, and allo the right creffe lines, whereby pon
map rsſtiy finde the Rete, as pon (eit in the figure
Ditectlp agamſt this. In this (ort peu map make the
Rootes in the other Nuadzantes before ſet do wne, that
ls, to tate Diagcnall end craſſe lines in them tiths
out faking other diſtantes.

H this Agure ſhere is a crotte hewen to make it)
pos mud druide the lolect line 02 Bale of tee
Muadzant in Aue parts 3 Of the which fiue parts,
one parte is the bꝛedth of the cruſſe: thick beedth
being dawn to the points, the Diagenall lines will

—

. YI 2 Ye,
GZ

BE erght poynled foure you map ſeꝛ in Pers
{peciue woꝛks in diners formes, which formes
ate all difficult inough : but that 3 may fake
(he eaſieſt way ſo nere as I can in this my wꝛi⸗
ting: Cherefoꝛe 3 hane let Downe the manner theres
of hercunto annexed, hich is very ealllp; and that is
cus. The Quadrent being mede in ſhoztening, pon
mull deuide the Wale into ten cquall parts, and cn

middle ſoure parts, then the tivo lines being dꝛawen

fo the Bozilon, pou Mall find the terminatiens ef the
Parslellines, tp the Diagonall lunes, whereby pon

the Figure.

The ſecond Booke,
a
4

Thee fecond Chapter. Fol. 3,

E thorte way to place this fire
canerd Quadzant, in Perſpertiue
wozkes, is thus; Wlben the Nuabzant
according to the rule afozeſaid, is plas
ced in chaztening, then vou mutt make foure
equ ill parfsof the ates, wheresftwa ſhall
bein the middle, and on egch ſide pou must
leaue one, and then dꝛaw the lines bptuarbs
fo the Povifon oꝛ poynts: then pou muſt dꝛaw
the Diagonal lines; and in the middle where
they met together, vou mutEdzatw a Paralel
me cleane though, by the which pou ſhall
Unde all the points to male this fire coʒnerd
Figure.

NI a bate theteen 15 w pots fall
1 make üümple oz piaine Perſpectine
Washes of foure comers, of fire coz:
, EES, and epabtiquace camers: Nom
J will chem, how pau ſhall make them dows
ble, that is, that cuerp ſimple figure thal hatte
his band. Wilken pou haue made a plains
Onperficies of fire ponts, according ta the
rule afozeſapd; thet as much as vou will
haue the band or fale to be in bꝛedih, that you
muſt dꝛau vpon the Bale, and daaw that alfa
bp to the Poꝛifon: and where the Diagonal
lines cut thzough it, there pon muſt dꝛaw
Paralel lines both vnder and aboue: und then
deat tteo Diagonal lines moꝛe, out of the
foure innermaſc points £2 comers of the fire
toanerd Superficies; and fo pou ſhall finde
pour terminations to ſhut oꝛ clofe bp pout
ſmaleſt fire popnts oz comerd Superficies.
Which ſecond Diagonal, Paralei, and Boe
rilontall Lines are ail bꝛawen with pꝛickes,
for a differente from the firſtlines ; that pou
may know them one fram atathers

h like mutt bee done with the eyght
coznerd Superficies o2 Perſpettiue
woꝛk, for when the lame is made with⸗
ina foureſguate, making the Compas

f Of what kꝛedth pou will, according ta the
g f rule afoꝛeſapd: kyen out of every poynt oꝛ
cozner of the epght (gare, a (mall line being
Dꝛawen to the Center, vau (Hal! iin de the fers
mination to Mut bp the innermock eyght
ſauarez and then, when feom pont to vopnt
the lin es are dꝛaw in, then one ſquare o: Com⸗
paſfe is full made. This evant fqua e ſozme
map bee changed into a raund, ton; ug the
middle on epther fine, oꝛ elſe withou ! ovr
the payrits o2 comers ; a good Work eman
map cattlp dꝛaw aCivcaler ſhoztening round
ine With his hand.

B 2

Of Perſpectiue cod rcd

Athergh J haue ſald before fhata wan may make a ror nd Circle abevt an eyght ſquare, vet for more ſecuritie
A pc may by this wap attaine fo a moze perfeciton therein; loʒ that the moze points oz ſides che Circuler foxme
hath, the round Compaſſe 02 Circle will be the fuller. But ts make this Figure, it is neceſlarp to make halle a
g Circle vnder the Balcs, and to deuide the Circumference into as mar p parts as you will, ſo that thep be ener;
_ In this forme the halfe Circle is deuided into eyght parts, fo that the whole Circle mull bee lixteene parts which be⸗
ing done, vou mull let Perpendicular lines in all the parts of the Circumference, as farce as to the Baſes of the ſhoz⸗
tened Nuadzant, theſe parts being eli uated to the Pezifon, and tine Diagonall lines dz awen in the Nuadzante, they
by cutting though the Bozitentall o2 Radtail lines, will ſhe w pou the Paralei lines. Then if pou will dꝛaw a little
Dlage nall line, beginning at the middle poynt of the Boſe, from the one foe vnto the other, and ſo from the one popnt
vnko thr other bptrards going cuer the points: then the ſozmes twill be cloled, as peu fee them heere z whereby it will

be eaſie ſoꝛ pot to dꝛaw a rcund forme with pour hand, (02 it is vnpoſſible to bee done with the Compaſſe to make it
ſhoꝛten well. This figure you muſt be expert in, and you muſt alfo vnderſtand it well, and fo pou muſt thofe that A
baue before fet davne, before you pꝛoteed ſuriher: foz thep will ſerue pou foz many pieces of wogke hereaſter enſuing,
as pou Mall both ſes and iin d to be true. n 5

The fecond Booke. _ Thefecond Chapter. Fol. 4.

Heu pou vnderſtand the Figure aforefapd perfectly, then pou mutt pꝛaeced further, and Mut the round Circle

alſo with an edge oz bozder, acrozding to the breath that pou will haue; pon mut alfo make the vetermall

halle Cirele, and the alozeſapd paris of the great Circle dꝛawen towards the Center, will come into the

male Circle: the which parts of the mall Circle being allo fet downe in Perpendicular lines with pꝛickes
nat to darken the other lines, and thole like wile that are dꝛewen to the Horton. Then by cutting thꝛough of the Diago⸗
nall lines, pou ſhall finde the Paralel lines. To make the innermolt ſhoꝛtening a round 02 Circle, according to the
firtt example ſet dawne, as you map ſer; the fick round with perfect lines, and the ſecond with pzickes, as pon fee in

this Figure. 1 3 0 0 5
: ae fricndlp Reader, vou mull not be weary fo bee long in learning this Figure, 02 in making it often times; trv
till pou can doe it perfectly and vnderſtand it well: fo2 J am ſute and certaine, that it will bee very hard vnto manp

men, pet without this, vou cannot doe much ; and he that can doe it well hall cafilp vnderſtand and make all the things

erealter enſuing. —
0 ig “ate

2
e

0
e.

*
SSS

ae
Rk

„
vias
—

Of Perſpectiue

I falleth ont many times that a wozkeman will helw a Ponte both without and within which to doe, he mull place
the ground in Perſpectiue foꝛme, that he may the ſurer and better dꝛaw that vp which hee will haue fene, and ta
leane the ref on the ground if then pon will place a foundation in Perſpectiue manner, to make it well, vou mul
fir (et it on s flat foꝛme, that out of that pou map dꝛawꝛ it into a Perſpectiue foꝛme.

To doe this, 3 haue icf done a kinde of open Building, that a man map the ealelier conceiue it fe3 a beginning.
fo2 when a man can doe this well, he may after that place manp other and harder things in Perſpectine forme. J need
not to take any great paines to Write 02 how hotv this ſhoztening ſhould bee done, becauſe it is ſo caſily and ſo openly
placed in a figure that a man may pꝛelently conteaue it: foꝛ that leading all the lines that goe from the coꝛners and cuts
foes of the flat ground fo the Bale, which pon will make in the fhoatening ; and the ſame being dꝛawne vp to the Bor
rifon together with the imagination of the diſtances: then yon may {haut oꝛ cloſe vp the ſhozʒtening foure ſquare. Chen
pou muſt dꝛaw the Diagonal lines therein, through dawing the Paralel lines ,prefentlp van ſhall find the woop how
to oꝛme the Columnes and pilaſters, fo that it is vnpoſſible to fatle therein; and eſpeciallp fo thole that doe well cone
Ceaweand vnderſtand that, which z haue let dotone beloze.

Thefecond Boke, Nu The fecond Chapter, Fol.j,

„

mm hm aA aa ~

Le
tt:

, Y

O .

125 7 e e

Ue) i Of Perfpectiue ood 3

His Figure following is fometwhat harder then that before, but ruhen pou goe From the ſmaleſk to he greatelt,
T conceaue things the eaſier, and (preiallp he that will learne this Arte; he mull nat leaue noꝛ refuſe to exerciſe
any of the Figures before let downe, but muſt vle all the diligence he can to be perfect in them all, and hee mull
: allo take a pleaſure to doe them all, otherwile he that will omit now one, and then another, becaule he can hardly
vnder and o2 conceaue them (although J labour and ſtriue at all times in ſetting dow ne thele rules Co Mew all viffi⸗
culties) ſhall little profit himſelfe in this Arte. The manner howto place this ground in Perſpect ue forme, ts cally
tonceaued, without any other demonſtration: for you mut follow the manner oꝛ opperaticn of the figure befoge fet
downe, with his adnertiſement; that the two Diagonal lines enermoze direct the wozke, together with the Haoziſen⸗
talllines: and although a man may ſhew many formes of grounds that are to bee placed in ſhoꝛtening, pet theſe tive
thall (uffice foꝛ this time becaule J haue other things ta entreat off: fo2 a Chilfull wozkeman, by the helpe of thele,
map foꝛme others for his purpoſe, and ſuch as he ſhall haue otcaſion to ble. And il he will erect arp perce of tworke foz
A ſhow, he mut necefarilp fir ſt meaſure the Oꝛtographie with the lame meafure that ge mealureth the ground withal,
and then place it in a hoztening manner, as when time ferueth, hall be ſhewed.

git

—
r

5 The fecond Booke. -

n * a ia iy th. aj"
weet hire e

5 Yy yy YE YY
: a 3

Of Perit pectiue workes , touching
Bodies or Maſsiue things.

‘The third Chapter.

rficies of diners formes, I thinke J haue ſufficientip ſpoken. Pot J will

Pa aca Bobs d of the ground: and firſt, vou know that J bane taught N how

ai hhouto frame an epght (quare forme plainelpinit telfe ; il eluant onary Frein eee

— this Figure about, with a border og edge: but if a tuozkeman wi bite asa atellytben ne
mult firſt make the
ground, asheis taught
befoze, as high as hee
will, that the ſapd Uiell
Mall ſtand eleuated ae
boue the ground oz fate
thereef: there hee mut

then from all the vpper⸗
iol corners 03 points
to the lo welt; pou muſt
Dale Perpendicular
lines as well from the
innermoſt figures, as
from the vttermolk,
wherby the through cute
fing eyght ſquare bodies
will be formed, as por
mag fe in the Figure
hereunto annered,

N ide body there ol, as this figure ſheweth, which is the fame that is before ſhew⸗
how to 8 e e ba e e which cannot out war dly be ſene, are hidden 3 and! there is as much
e aug ca body and afeline, as 14 5 betwerne the 17 0 5 1 — ae that is sepa 10

bs a ini ol a man couered auer L ouggh it is hidden vnder it.

bones without fleſh and (kines and a lining bod 0 And a Byes Papnt 115

f are much perfecter that

haue feene, and perfectly
beheld right Anatomies,
then sthers that onelp
content themlelues with
the outtoard bare ſheln
ol the Superficies, fo it
with Pertpectine
wozkes; fo2 thep that
wel vnderſtand sna per⸗
fectly beare in minde tbe
hidden lines, thep ſhall

8 better vnderſland the

Arte then others, thal
content hemſelnes onlp
wilh 5 ew of outward
Superficies, It is berp
true that when a man
bath fufticientip experi⸗
mented, praciifed and

Fbecxeth in his mind there

5 in ward hidden lines,

thers helping himſelft
with the principal, bee
Map make manp perfecg
things. without ofing all
this labanr,

| Wane ſpoken befeze of the open frame of a Well with epabt pornfs oꝛ cozners, which is neceſſarp fo be learned,

—

eee ; make the fame forme
Se 2 once againe, daawing it
i fo the fame Poꝛitlon,;
—

The fecond Booke, he third Chapter. Fol. J. |

De theſe thr figures following, cucty ens is dꝛalwne ont of the fousefquare , in ſuch manner as J haue taught
Pies and thep goe all thee tu ene Hoꝛiſon oꝛ poynt as thep ſhould bo, 02 ds need it quireth; by the bihich figures

any man map helpe himlelle in manp things, as J haue further declared: and he that is perfect in theſe, map make

all kinde af round faz mes, and without knowing of thele hee can doe little in round foꝛines. Foz out of theſe fi⸗
gures you map dab a rouns Salude o: Piramivall Bailding with Pillars, oꝛ without Pillars; and alfo a round
winoing paire of Btapers: fos this Figure will Het pou halw ko make the Stapers round, with other things moꝛe,
and pet not without pour otone induſtrx: fo2 the things that by thele may be made are wonderfull and infinite, fo that
pou waxe not wearp, and ſpare no papnestilt you are perfect in them, becaule that the bowing oz Arches of gates and
other things will leeme hard bite you , as J will hereatter ſhew von; natwithſkanding that they take their beginning
altogether from theſe. a.

Wut if ano man that deüreth to learne this Arte, will at the fir vnderſtend theſe figures, as ſome bluntly will take
dpon him to doe it. J beleeue certainelp, he will bee put ta an non plus, ana deteaue himſelfe; but ił bp learning all
the faꝛmer things, he pꝛocedech vnto theſe as well in Gesmetrie as in Herſpectine Arte: Nhen, J lap, he is of aberp
grote underſtanding, it he cannot vnderſkand oꝛ canceaue theſe figures , oꝛ the figures that hereafter follow. i

Thele ihzee Hqures, to ſpeake trueth, are bat Huperficies; neuerthelefic, if pau dꝛaw Perpendicular lines from all
the ter minations, as well within as without: then pou ſhall haue a thꝛough cutting oꝛ open body, and the inner mol
lines couered, then they will be a Pally body: And wonder not, gentle Reader, noz let it be ſtrange bato peu, thongh
A doe ſometimes make along diſcourſe of ſome things, fo (as 3 (apa befoze) they are not only learned by manp woꝛds
and great paines, hut it is alſe neceſfary that they werr ſhewed vnto ſame men plapnelx by dꝛawing them before them;
that they map the better concgaue them.

LOE Perfpedtiue

r 5
. ee

Ron ee a

—— ere 8 ae RE

The fecond Booke. e The chird Chapter. Fol. 8,

N h molk part of great Niners oz ſva⸗ 15
fer-faltes that fall downe from high

> —
wen a —— 2 2

doeth Perſpectiue woꝛke in coznerd things,
fo2 that as much as a man laſeth of the popnt
oz caner mhereon be looketh, ſo much grea⸗
ter the other point oz cozner ſheweth that
ſtandeth out, which is ſhewed in the Figures
hercunts ancred. Di n l
The Reader muſk then marke that the
fquare in the middle ſigniſieth the thickeneſſe
of a foureſqnare Columne oz Pillar, and the
nder that is without and goeth about it,
fignitieth the thieknelle oꝛ bearing out of the
Bales and the Capital. The Figure vnder
this platfoꝛme is the Bale, and the bppermolt
lsure is the Capitall; the manner how ta
ſhoꝛten them J will ſhew pous Pon mult
make the Pillar flat before without thicknes,
and bhpon it von hall foꝛme the Wales. and
Capital, making tye Pꝛoiecture oz bearing
out thereofon either fide alike, but you mull
Dzalu them lightip as the prickes herein fet
downe toc Hew ron: then dꝛam the fide of
the Pillar which yon will haut lerne towards
the Hoziſen; and haning found bate thicke
the detreaſing oꝛ ſhoztening fide winſt bee, by
the rules tyat are ſhewed in the Girt part ol
Perſpectiue b oꝛk, ſo you thal have the ſhozte⸗
ning ground of the Pilar, wherein pou mew
lightly daawe the two Diagonell lines long
ineugh through, and from the Wales below,
which is ſene in the ſhoꝛtening; pou muſt
da a line towards the Hoziſon, which pou
Mall alfo let goe Downe oz ſincke lo farre, t ll
it rescheth beneath the Diagenall lines, and
there ſball be the terminaticns of the ſnozte⸗
ning Wales: and thus pon fe that the Pers
ſpectſuenes tobeth lomewhet off from them,
that is, tit pace betwene the pornts and the
full blacke line; then from the terminations
to the other vitermoſt poynt of the Wales,
pou muſt Dawe a Maralel ine onder the
ground of the Pillars, fo long that it map
touch the Diagonal lines, and there pou chall
kinde that which is taken of from the Baſes
on te one five, and giuen to them on the oe
ther five, and the Pꝛoiecture of the Baſes
ſheweth, that tye one paynt is dꝛowne ine
Wards, and the other commeth further out,
then the vpper moſt line of the Wales being
atfo fo the Hoꝛ jun: then vpon the ſhoꝛtening
ide by a line pou finde the third parte of the
Wales below, and that which is here ſpoken
of the ales. pou muſt vnderſland the fame
alfo of the Capitals.

Hils oz Pountains; by meanes of tems 5 TTT
petits with great lozte and power, when ½JJJJJ*ͤX!C;ͥ ÿꝛ·Q õÜeMU
they enter inte s Gallep,then fomckimes they | 1. 5 3 5
run ont of itheir Channel, and lo much groũd i H a otk
as they then vlurpe bpon on the ene fide , fo q at 17.
much they lole againe on the other. Gr; and ſo f i 1
a Pik
1 <t

—
— —— „
9 5 ae Se er Cece Re ere Oe „„ „„ 5

tte tte tk eo Ea ey

e n ASSAM es we

an be+o=

en A a FO Om

work

ae me ens

— —
222

— ——＋ 7
——

r :

a ee

—

Of Perſpectiue

bE other thee Figures are the
lame tobich are chewed betaze; the

fic were hollobo, but theſe are per⸗

fect and {olive with all their mem⸗
bers, and although that in the Figures
before 3 haue not ſhewed hols pou ſhould
forme and frame theſe members, which in

trueth would bea berp confuted and tron:
bleſome thing to fet downe in wzitingg

therefoze J haue only ſhewed the firſt tere

minations, that a man map ktepe them

well in his memozy, and in thele pꝛeſent
Figures J haue ſhewed dots they how
in a mans fight, that you map fee the effect
that they woꝛke: but from hentefoꝛward
becauſe (as J ſaid before) it isatroublea

ſome thing, J will make another forme
of them with all their members by darke

Imes : and then (atcozding to my abilitie)

A will fet downe the manner how to finde

the terminations ol the members one afe
ter another, foz all of them grob a little
one auer, 02 moze then the other.

But vou muſt confloer that theſe Wales
and Capitals on the ane five giue inward,
and an the other ſide beareth out, which
pou muſt well remember, that you may
firſt bee well inſtructed herein touching
that which pou will make. Foz it is true
that the CTheoꝛicke conſiſteth in the vnder⸗
ſkanding; but experience is gotten by
pꝛactiſe and right vile oꝛ handling: Chere⸗
fore the mofk notable Paynter Leenardus
Vinci, was nener pleated noz fatiffied
wich any thing that he made, bꝛinging but
litle wozke to perfection faping, the cauſe
thereof was that his hand could not effect

the vnderſtanding of his mind: And loz

mp part, if I ould do as he did, 4 chould
not neither would J ſuffer any of mp
woꝛks to come lozth: fo2 (to lap the truth)
whatſoener A make 02 tovfe, it pleaſeth
me not: but (as J ſapd in the beginning
of my woꝛke) that 3 had rather exertiſe in
wonke that [mall talent, which it hath
pleated God ta beſto w bpd me, then ſuſter
it to lye and rot vnder the earth without
any fruit; and although J Gall not pleaſe
ther eby ſuch as axe curious, ta {et dome
the ground and perfection of al things, pet
at leaſt à ſhall helps pong beginners that
une u little oꝛ nothing thereof, which bath
alwapes beens mp mtent. 3

The fecond Booke. The third Chapter. Fol. 9.

Oz chat (as 3 {apd bee
Pe of Pꝛoiecture in

Dꝛolpectine wozke, it

would bee great labour
and much wozke fo finde atl
the terminations of ð parts
o members, and {pecially
becaufe thep doe alwapes
Ware greater as thep come
further autward, as woll
thole which we behold from
beneath vpwards, as tho's
that Wee beheld from aboue
Bolonitearas ; pet J haue
not (pared fo make this Ft
ure, and to fozme and p20
portion it with all the mem⸗
bers and parts thereof, that
pou map the beiter vnder⸗
Tand it. In the fire Figure
but one, next to this, 3 haue
Mhelved how pou ſball finde
the terminations of p paints
of the Pꝛoiecture which are
made plaine without anp
members; the ealilper to
tonceaue how kings ware
bigger when they come furs
ther utwards. But now ¥
thinke that men bnderſtand
it well , J will chew the
meanes and manner how te
find the inlardging of all the
members particularly by
themſelues, euerp one acec2s
ding to their greaineſſe z
ſmalnes of their Psotccture.
And firk , pou muſt trame
this Wale with all the mein⸗

5555 5 3
2

een. ZN Ure

5 A ett . me 5
5 sb es Duck OD Peri pe ctiue ec bficoel eg :

bers, und with the right Prciecturs thercaf , to bee wühent anp ſhoꝛtei ing bifege, pet pau mult daa it lightly

with a piece of Lead, oꝛ fome other thing, as it is ſhewed vnto pou here with pricks; then in ike ground 02 feat of ibe -
Pillar you muff daaty the fire Diagonal lines long inaugh out, and therebp (as 2 pd hefe) cou thall arti Din-
niſhing and the increaſeng of the pariiinicr parts of the crocks ef the laid Mate; whercas che Under malt line oꝛ forte of
ibe creſts of the Bale, beare much moꝛe hꝛaader and longer then thole that are marked with the pꝛickes; then at each 70
toꝛner ot the Crraſt of the Bale pou mut dꝛaw an vpꝛight line almoſt as highas the firſt ereaſt of the Bale (although
I haue done it) but vpon the btermoſt popnt not to comber the wozke within: then pon mut dꝛatu the bppermoſt
tomers of the fir Creaſt b. ith pꝛicheg allo, toward the Poziſon, which eee fourh againtt the fino bye
rightlines; and there ſhall be the terminations ta cloſe 02 fhut bp the fecond great Creat with a fall blacke line: then 4
dean another blacke line from the inner mot popnt of the Creat vpwards to the W 5 nere the ſhsztening +7

Creafe tall be cloſed. |
And as this Creatk 02 Plinth as is clofed and dꝛatvrn on all fites with blacke lines, fo] pou umütkede wahl the a⸗
ther lines of the Bale, fo2 tehen from the vppermoſt comer of tye firſt marked Wale pod, daa 1 55 line fo the ins 71
nermoſt comer of (he greateſt Crcaſt with the blacke lines, vp it vou ſhall lightly 8 ea nations of all the parts
o2 members, dꝛawing the coꝛners of the fir Bale towards the Moziſon. And whe aue foꝛmid all the inner⸗
moſt comers of the Bales, bp the Hoꝛifentall line you map eaũlp doe the letond, and bp Parat lines the vttermosz
of all; although by the lines of the diſtantes, von map being the ſaid coꝛners ſomewhat neerer as you map fee by the
Dtagenall lines. Wut atthis time J will not fpeake cf that dickicult oz hard wozke, fo3 he that bath age onderſtan⸗
ding herein, may herewith heipe himſelfe.

That which is here fava of the Weles, you muſt allo vnderſtand of the Coꝛnices, oneip thet euery thing is confrarps
and where pou let Perpendicular lines below, which cut thꝛough the Woritentall o2 Nadiall lines, ſa you mut alfo fall
aboue the Lead lines 02 Catheten vpon the Hoꝛiſentall lines, as pou map better {zit and lear ne it in the sgure, then
it can be expꝛelled by woꝛds: and yon muſt not be afraid oꝛ abached, although at lrſt pou cannot conteaue it, fo2 that by
pꝛartiſing pou thall in time finde itz faz it is nat ſapd that a man ſhall o2 can learne all things at once in one dap: bp this
Coꝛnite pou map make all Coꝛnites, bee they higher oz lower, harder oz eafier, altwapes dꝛawing euerp mai ann
part ſewards the Hagiſon as it ſhauld be dane.

in Berfpectiue wile, thereby to make Wartals, Galleries and ether things, prt this hereunto annered is the eas
ſieſl. Firſt, vou mut make a Pauement with a guantitie of foure teznecd Quadzents, as it is alſo ſtewed in
the beginning of this whe; which may be of fury bꝛedth, as pon will: Hav that theſe foure ſqu are ſtones art
two fote baoad, which ſhall be the thickenefle of a Pillar: betwerne the two kürt Pillare beneath in the becbth, there
fhall ba cpaht {quate ones, and the height of the Pillars made ok Lohat quantitie pou will; snd they being raiſed tas
ward the Hoꝛiſon, then pou mul dꝛaw wo ſruerail lines euer both the Pillars, end then ont of the middle of the fire 0
line pou met make tive halfe Circles abous vpon the flat ſide befoze , and deuide them in as many parts as pou will;
which parts ſhall be Baal te the Center of the halſe Circle, ſtanding in the vppermott line: theu gut of the middle
al the two ſeuerall lines pou mutt dꝛaw the leſle halle Circle, and all tgrminations of the flat Arch being dꝛalone to the
Hoꝛziſon, then the fick Arch oꝛ Gate is made: the other two Pillars vpwards drawne to the Hosilon, then the fick Arch
0) Gate is made: the other two Willars vpwards ſhall alſo Land epabt Quadꝛants diſtant from the firſt Pillars, which
mill make a foure coꝛned place on all ſides: containing 64. ſquare ſtones: and pou muſt doe with this gate as vou did
With the firſt, onely (when they are all of one wydeneſie as thefe are) pou nerd not denide the Arches againe, for the f |
Fnilentall lines of the tones of the lirſt Arch will Hew pon the terminations of all the other Arches, and alfo ham
long the Gallery muſt be, and how man Arches it muſt containe. J haue placed no Arches here in the fines , becauſe
J would not cumber pou to much at this time; but J Will ſpeake thereof hereafter perticularlp.

The two Does on each fide are bath partly coucred with the Pillars, but the wydenctke of them is of foure uae
dꝛentes, beſides that from the cozner of the does to the Pillars on 110 five there is five Quadꝛantes, as von ſe the
halfe thereof; and the other halfe vou muſt ſuppoſe to bee behind the Pillars. The beames aboue the Arches which
beare vp the Chamber aboue, vou map well gueſſe, althongh J ſwite not particularly thereof: 3 haue not like wiſe ſet
the Wales hoz the Capitals vpon thee Pillars, becauſe they Houle not darken them tw much; but in auother plate J
Will allo entreat thereof, a

A. Ithough there are diners manners ¢ apes te place Columnes one behind the other, Handing vpon one srotion

The third Chapter. Fol. 16,

The ſecond Booke,

S —
—=
SSS
R

=== SS

es 8 . Es a

is uu

a os

—

= =

. SSNS iy,

9
ee

Of Perſpectiue 6

Hefe two Bowes ba Arches are snelp made fo know hob to ioyne their Bales and Capitals ts them, whereof in
linc fcucratl places J haue ſpoken be foꝛe, and ſhewed how they rife on the one foe, and fall oꝛ decresle in fight on
the other fide; that a man map the better learne how to doe them: loꝛ in trueth, ik a men could ſhew it vnto pew
in effect, pou would the eafiver vnderſtand it; nt to ſet it downe in wziting oꝛ Figures as J doe, that men

heerealter might know and learne them: it is requiſite to entreat of them moꝛe at large, and that ycu map the better
difterne end perceine the poynts ef the thin lines from the other poynts oꝛ comers of the blacke ines; therefoze here
J haue placed the poynt of the diſtances and the Poziſon downeward; and haue placed the Pillars in other manner
bpon this ground without Quadꝛant ſtenes: In this manner fet the bꝛedth of the two firſt Pillars vpon the Bale of
ſuch thickenelle as vou Will, and dꝛaw them inwards, towards the Hoziſon, then you mnſt imagine the diſkances, as
J haue already taught pon: and thele diſtances are ſet on both fides, and on epther point of the diſtances pou muſt dꝛa
à line both toward the right and left poynt oꝛ coꝛner of each Pillar. i
hele Wiagonall lines will not enely ſhew pon the thickeneſle of the Hrik oz foꝛmoſt Pillars when they ſhozten, but
alfo the thickeneſſe of the thio other Pillars which Land inward, which are all marked with pꝛickes (and as 3 bane
like wile fain before) that which is here ſapd of the Wales of the Pillars, the fame alſo muſt be vnderſtood vpward ol
the Capitals: touching the thickeneſte af the bowes 02 Arches Ondetneath , A haue ſhewed in the Figure before, hots
pou muſt place the Center in the middle of the foure troſſe point lines. to dꝛam the halle Circumference: The foure
iquare o Ruadzent abone, is as great as that below on the graund; Aueed not che w how pouchall make it, for pou
ſer it plaine enaugh in the Figure. n pis 4

ee ee ͤ—-— a

— nei

—

ä a

The fecond Booke. ech The third Chapter. Fol.

0 N 88 Bes Anes 4 n
Of Perſpectiue oo baoosled sd

bis Figure is like the former, onelp that the members of the Baſes end Capitals are added thereunto ; thereby

to make it moze perfect vnto pou, and te fief pon pote 8 thing will fand when it is full made and finiſhed, als

though J how: ſhewed it before, neuertheleſſe, when a man is perfect herein, then he may by pꝛactiſe helpe him⸗

elle well inough without all this labour, vſing diſcretion and bearing in memoꝛie that, which he bath impꝛinted
in his mind: Faꝛz in trueth, by this meanes (J meane the ground) a man map by pꝛactiſe make meny things; which
if they be made with diſccetion, and by a woꝛkeman, will alwapes beantifie the wozke, as thele bowes oꝛ Arches do,
which vnder are deuided with Quadzantes as pou map ſe them. There are, as pou know, fire two Centers ts forme
the Arche vnderneath; now a tile woꝛkeman muſt not al wapes ſeke fo2 the perfection of the edge of theſe Quadꝛantsʒ
but fo2 example, Bap that the Arche vnderneath is deuided into eyght parts, wherrof ſire hall be fo2 the Quadzant, and
two parts fo2 the edge oꝛ border that runneth about it: now pou muſt deuide the (pace betwerne the one Center and the
other, allo in epght parts, but they mut chozten oz leſſen a little, that is, the neather part againſt the vpper; & then the
compatfe being fet lome what lower, and made narrower: then pou mut dꝛaw the vppermoſt boꝛder, and then the com:
paſſe being ſet a little below the neathermolt Center; pou muſt in like ſoʒt dꝛawe the other edge oz bozder: after, vou
muſt ſquare oꝛ deuide the Quadzants, leauing the {pace betwerne both, onte fo bꝛoad againe as the other, which mek be
dꝛawen vp towards the Poꝛiſon; and as much as pou will make the Quadzant ſinke: pou muſt allo dꝛalo out of the
lalt Center with the Compatke, And in this manner a man may make diuers foꝛmes and compartements (but as 3
haue ſatd) you mak make them all with iudgement, and therefoze it is very conuenient that a man chend be well in⸗
ſructed therein; foꝛ that bing onely the peincicall terminatians, yon mutt make the reſt by pꝛectiſe: But J am ot opis
nion, that ſome rigozous Perfpretine men will take hold of theſe mp woꝛds, (to whom 4 anlwere) that ik thep meane
Ahaue failed oz done amiſſe, let them pꝛwue what Didference there is betwiene faving and oe

The ſecond Booke. The third Chapter. F 01.12

e © We tty stat .

reed t e

—

a
7

pow Lene. a fide.

Of Perfpectiue

He manner how to make a croſſe rofe o: 1 6: Honſe in Perſpeckine woꝛke, is alwapes berp trouble⸗
ſome to ſhew it vnto any man; ond there foze alſo, it is muchmoze troublefeme to declare it in wꝛiting koꝛ men

ereafter to vnderſkand dit. Peuertheleſle, betaufe itis verp fietelTarp tobe: angle, 3 ‘oti bee’ * e 8 a

to Hewi. — Y—— rr
Firtk, van mut chute the bꝛedth and height of the qrestef Arch oꝛ olw that vou delire! to male, aud then bythe di⸗

Fances pou mutt: make a perfect ſhoꝛtening Nardzant, and alle a leſſe Bow 02 Arch. Whe greatek Arch before Halbe
dentded ini epabt cquall parts, and thoſe parts muſt be Dgatune towards the Poziſon to the ſmale Arch which being
done then von muſt let tyofe parts of the greateſt Arche below vpon the! alt ans With the helpe of the Worfentall
and Diagorall lines you map makeathortening Cirtle within the QNuavz nts as in the other places before von haue
ben taught. Whe terminations hereof thall be 1.2.3.4. 5. which Mall be e g beſide the great Arche, as pou
lex it there alſo marked with 1.2, 3.4 5 Without this round below J haue dzawne the Paralels with pꝛickes to the
wall, ond where they end, there pou muſt let all pour Perpenditular lines vpꝛight, which arocome out of the Paralel
lines of this Circle. ‘

Then vou mull dꝛaw the terminations afecetspa, which are placed aboue, along by the Perpendicular lines with
lines o the Hoꝛiſan; and wh re the layd oꝛilen all lines cut though the Perpendicular lines, whlch ere dꝛa tone bp
from below; there peu muſt make helfe a ſhoꝛtening Circle: and that which is marzed on this fee wire rpers matt
allo be vnderfkand to flan on the other, as pon ſe it in the Figure.

Theſe tina halfe hort ning Circles being made, then vou mut dꝛaw a right black line aboue ont of dach ok the
middles, which are marked 5. and where that culteih cone the middlemoſt line, which goeth from greateſt
Arch to the Hogiſon, there ſhalbe the terminations ¢ allo the middle of the coffe woꝛke; and then out ofall the termina⸗
tions cf the two helfe Circles, pou muſt dꝛae croffe lines on the Goes, and there euerp one ol them following an Baꝛi⸗
lentall, toueheth the Arch marked with 2.3.4. there the terminations ſhal tand to foꝛme the halle Circles in the croſle,
thzough t. e which a man with s ſtedfaſt hand from termination to termination fhall make & fhogtening halfe rounde
troſſe with pꝛickes, as both on the right and left hand pou map plainelp ſœ in the Figure. In this manner the wozke
ſihduld coe, although it food ſome what out at the ſides; but it is better firſt to pꝛint it well in pour memezp, before you
feeke an other fazme where the Moziſon Kandelh on the pire de, that then pou may the Rolo make pane | is

. &

i x
ok .

— ——

Ne en Ae

3 The third Chapter, Fol, Be

Of Perſpectiue

Auing Hhetwed in croſſe ooꝛke on both des, how pou thould place the Arches on the foes in ſhoꝛtening manner

end dꝛawne them bp ont of the ground, although that they be ſingle: now will à ſhew pon a hollow Arche, and

the maner how to ſhoꝛten it: But before J proceed thereunto (ſoʒ it is berp comberfome and difficult) firk J wil

ſhein pou the Pilaiſters that ſhould carrie the ſapd Arches: which Pilaiſters ſtand fo plainelp in the Figure

that 3 chall not need to take much paines to wꝛyte ol them. In this Figure J haue not made the fire Arch, that J

might not darken the fight of the Arches on the fides, Which Arches on the foes, J haue alla but marked holr they hall

tand, and are aliuapes dratwne out of the foureſquare Quadꝛant, as pou fe by the oꝛder cf the foure ſquare Quadꝛant,
but the hindermoſt Arch which ſtandeth not in the way, z haue dzab ne fully, end placed it alſo in his foure ſquare.

Aboue in the top oʒ re, I houe made the round forme, whereof vou may make a Nettel oꝛ Tribunal; and peu map

allo make it thus, when it is ſome what ſoncke. Touching the fenre Pilaiſters, they (as J haue taught befoꝛe) are

found by the Diagonall lines comming from the poynt ol the diſtances, and alſo that each Pilaiſter is tha ceznerd:

fanding like a thꝛee coꝛnerd hooke, and on each end (the Arch reſteth whereof there ſhall be foure) twa Arches before,

and two on the fides, fo that the roofe will be right teure ſquare, wherein pou map make croſſe woꝛke oʒ other manner

f Role wozkt. And ik pou will make other kindes of woꝛks by the ſame; pou muſt alwapes follows this rule: atem,

where pou can not well vnderſtand my wꝛiting, yon muſt helpe pour ſelfe with the figures, which figure alls ſtandeth

open, la that with a little labour; a man map caũlp conceaue it altogether, altheugh there were nothing fpaken of it.

The feoond Booke. : Ihe dhird Chapter. Fol. 14.

1
rg a au

be aud
f ö 1
: 7 1 65
3 „
J = Me
1 N it
i Pacers dal
ce 1
axe i 1
1 1 Nee

i t 1
bi : 1
ii ea
1 0 i ˖ f
ha a
it i 74555
i ! t H H
5 i : ewes
Pt ct
7 1
5 i i et
1 4 f tt
ae i
i Pot
1 4 ii
1 1 i :
ti Ph i
| i
i} 1
1 ! ! 4
1 1 9 Hi
12 „
cea 1 ) 1
3 1 1 tot
9 1 i f 1
1 ATR 1015 mh —.— Ka e :
2 A — ae H H
a fi ail it
. 4
1 ö oe
ae ae
3 H — a i
4 1

175

}

ye Ay 2

il 0 e
00 Hl 0 I

Of Perſpectiue

F Ow pon ſ what way pau muſt follow to place Arches on the fives in choztening me manner: And ürſt, pou mult

1 thinke bpon the third fozmer manner Superficies, wherein z haue luffitiently ſhewed pou the manner how to

krame a round body; but in this Figure will ſhew it more perfectly. Mherefoze a man muſt imagine that

the round Body ping belo da in his foureſquare is made, and fhall ſerue fo2 the five Wowes on the ſides. Whis

Pedy then being made (as J haue ſhewed befoꝛe) and as pon le it better now, you mut firſt (ct it, where the Arthes

begin sboue the Hoziſon. And the fame Perpendienlar lines Which ſland cezner wile from the middle of the foure

coꝛnerd hodp, muſt be fet like Paralel lines on the right ¢ left ſides bpinards from the two Arches, there (at it is afozes

ſeid) to Direct the Hoꝛiſentali lines, as pou map ſo it plainely in the Figure. But pou muſt vnderſtand that the two

crofics below in this Body are the two Centers to dʒaw the ſtones of the Arches both abaue and below, they allo figs
nific the Centers ok the Bowes vpon the Borilentall lines within the Arches.

Pon matt alſo vnderſtand, that the blacke lines doe fozme the Cirtamference withont, and the prickes oz thin lines
betoken the koꝛme within; which is touered in the Archessfe that the Arches do ſhew thꝛough to be made of pietes, ol the
which picces aman map learne fo make diuers Compartements vnderneath in the Arch. Now ohen a man can make
this Arch well, then hee Chall not neede Mill to take all this labour, but bp two pꝛincipafl lines helping himſelte with
pricks, he map frame the Arch; and ſpecially, becaufe that the Arch which ſhonld come befo2e, concreth oꝛ hideth a great
part of the Arches on both des: which Arch J haue not made here, that J might not darken oꝛ hade w the other ſhoꝛte⸗
ning Arch. Meither nerd J wzpte anything of the Circumferences abaue in the top oꝛ Roofe, (noꝛ the eyght coꝛners
within) kez that in the nert Figure pon hall fe them; neither will 3 fpeake anp thing of the Circumkerences in the
ground, koꝛ they are made (as J haue taught pou heretoſoꝛe of all others) and ef the round body below (of the which
there ha h beene moze ſapd) a man map make manp other things 1 ure not ee to be ſpoken ol.

P cans omannnpabietnenas

Tees

Are; *
—

91 >
—

tibia

The thi

Thefecond Booke.

Soci

aper.

Of Perſpectiue eon bac r

T: D place Pillars with their Arches bpen grounds o2 platfozmes, J thinks there is fatficient Aalen eld e; and

what ſoeuer Aheue ſpoken of foure ſquare Pillars, is allo to bee bnderſtood of round Columnes, foꝛ that a man

nur take all round things, out of foure ſquare things as well the Spira or the ale, as the round of the Capital.
Me that can make all the Figures aloꝛeſayd perfectly, and particularly this lal body, ſhall helpe himkelfe well,
and not onely to doe the like things, but alſo to da many moze. If I ſhould in this mall Treatiſe ſhew all that J could
let downe, jt would make a mot great Holumne; and peraduen ure I ſhoalo want time to ſet looꝛth the reſt of mp
Waoke, which A haue already pꝛomiled: foꝛ there are manꝝ things that belong to Building, . not to bee fet
done in Perſpectiue Wwozke.

Wet vs nom begin to rayſe the Building here let dolone out of the ground, which before, and at the one fide isfane,

as J pꝛomiſed betoꝛe to Hew pall.
The ſhoꝛteſt and ſureſt way is. ta mak a ground with many Quanrants; and tmagine that iti is mete with the Fof,

with the Elle, oꝛ other meaſure: But et vs now take euery Nuadꝛan fo2 two foot, and as befoze there are foure Qua⸗

dꝛants from one Pillar to the other; and the Pillar alſo containeth a Qusdꝛan, there thall allo be foure Quadzants vp⸗
ward in the lengthfrom one Pillar to the other, as pou map fee it al‘ogetherin the Figure.

The Pillars then being fet of ſuch height as von deſire, thent he Arches vpon them muſt he made; andthe manner
how to make them, vou map expꝛelly fe inthe Figure. Anda though vou cannot ſee the Arches that ate behind them,

pet q haue made them here that pou map fe their terminations: they are in fome places dDeatone with full blacke lines,

and in ſome plates with pꝛickes.

Aboue the Arches pou muſt make the Architraue, Frife and Coznice; the Pꝛoiecture whereof, you mut make

as J haue ſayd and taught heretofoꝛe, that is, how they make their comers again the two Wiagonall lines, and bythe

like rule you ſhall alſo make the vppermoſt Coꝛnice, as vou map fe in the vpper mot part, where the mall Quadꝛant

with the Diagonall lines ſtand. The doozes that Land vnder in the Gallery, are each ol them two Quadꝛants bead,
and foure Quadꝛants high: below in the ground there are certaine toanens which ſhew like Maples, which fignifie the
lopdenelſe of the windowes abous the Coznice: which windowes il they wa whole there, then they would be twice
ag high as thep are bꝛoad. The other Maples vpwards bet werne the ſhoꝛtening Pillars, are alſo the bꝛedth ol the ſhoz⸗

tening Pillars, which (as J fayd befoꝛe) are all foure Quadzants high, but thep are partly couered with the Ceꝛnites.

The part of the Arch which ſtandeth at the ende, is ſeparated from this Gallery: as the ground alls cheweth it.

J bane here made no Wales noꝛ Capitals, that the other things might not bee confounded: but pou mut vnder⸗
ſtand that they muff be placed in the Werke, as is ſuffitientip before ſhewed. And by this rule pou map daaw diners
Buildings out of the ground, as in the Figure ſollowing ſhall be che wed in diuers lozales. The Stee ofthe Arches
pou ſæ them ae Handing all vpon one Pozilentall line.

The ſecond Booke. The third Chapter, Fol. 16

Ol Perſpectiue
Ow haue ſi e wed the manner bolo to make a Gallery with Arches end Pillars, with other things thereunto
N belonging; now by an eeſier & ay 3 will ſhe w fome forme of Pontes that are to be built out of the ground. Peu

muſt make a grund 02 feote worke with Quadzants reatching long tough vpwards, which Nuadzants muk
cach of them be reckoned at two fete(quare, WA a

iudgement and bnberftanding knawing the terminations , can by his one invention helpe himlelke to make faire
Buildings. And foz thae J map not ſpend toc much time herein, J will make others to giue pou moze light therein.

1
7

set ea en OI BARRE

is Fol. i.

The third Ch apte!

The fecond Boke.

N
N
N
\
N
N
N
N
N
N
N

LLL LT yn
n

Of Perſpectiue

pe Stages, degrers oz goings bp, are very neceflarpin Eulldings, and therefore J will he diuers kinds f
Tate firlt J will begin with the eafielt. Actoꝛding to common tuſtfome a Stapꝛe oꝛ ſlep is about balfe a.
fate bigh, and about a foote bꝛoad vpon the ſtep; then let the fquare ones ol this ground be a foote ſquare, there:
with we will make a paire of ſtaires of fiue fote high, and the fote bꝛoad: at the fte of the ground wee wilt
take fhe mealure of the byedth, which both on the right and left Goes ſhall be (et in Perpendicular lines on the Comers
of the Stapzes, which Hall be deuided inte ten, as the lines A.B. chew pau. Then all the parts of A. B. ſhall be raiſed
tothe Hoziſon, and then pou ſhall take nine Quadꝛantes vpwards in length: and where as two lines are ſet bp cutting
thaongy the Wozilental lines of A. B. there the corners D. C. of the byper moll ſleps thalbe, containing a fours ſquare
of thd Quadzants on each ſide. From the hithermoſt points of the fame bpperleps, pou Hal dat twohelding lines
to the loweſt ſteps; againſt the which the Hoꝛilentall and the Perpendicular lines of the Muadꝛan fhall come together
and (hut bp the Stapzes. 5 8
Chele Stayꝛes are ſhoꝛtened on the one fide, and the other is plaine op pꝛofil and cantaineth a Hep lelle in the height,
which maketh foure foo ke and a halfe; it is alſo thar fote bꝛaab, as itis marked nder it on the ground. i 21 this rule
von may make Stayzes o2 Degrees as high as pou will, and make ſome reſting plates in the wap: alwapes aking the

mealare from the fote ef the ground, as well ofthe ſchoztening, as of thole that ars vpꝛight.

AN I :
.

A <8

The ſecond Booken The third Chapter. Fol. 8.

E going bp being plaine oꝛ profil maketh a great io, und pet are very eaſie ta fet in all places, à meane in
the turning, and map lerne for manp things, ſpecially in Buildings, where a man going vp ſoftly and with cate,

N giueth the beholders a kind of plealure to viem them, pꝛincipallyin common places, fo2 that there is a going bp
1 on eyther ſide, ſo that vpon the one foe men map gee bp, and on the other ſi de they may goe dene; and although
i there are onlp but two goings bp, prt bythis a man by his oton innention may denile others. Wotv thele Stapꝛes are
U made, and with what reaſon, pou map by the Figure perceaue them, although A Mould fay nothing thereof: foꝛ as it
tf is ſapd befoze, the Nuadzants are of a foote hꝛoad and the ſteps halſe a ft high, and ſo the bꝛedth of the ſtep is one fot.
i The bꝛedth of the Stapꝛes is fue foote, both the firlt and ſecond: The resling gate containeth in wideneſle thꝛer fate,
. and is firefoote high; which although it ſeemeth to be Gut, and a ſmall dodze opening in it: pet it map be made whole

open and other wiſe cloſed. The two fives aboue the the ſteps are fine foote bꝛoad, although here it is but one foote,
becaule of the narrowonoſſe or the Paper. The Perpendicular lines on the ſides, ſiguifie leaning places, and they ſbould
lerne well allo to the fers, but lef they ould camber the woꝛke, I haue left them out. 5

.
n d Et Sh 8 Sk TET RSE
.

Of Perſpectiue % 0% ba

Mongll other things which how well in Perfpectine woꝛke, J linde that goings vp oz ſteps are veryſeꝛmelp,
A and the oftner that they tarne, the better they ſhew; therefore J haue made theſe two goings vp turning, which
Aſtand in pꝛofil, pet pou fe the ground and the eps. his firſt going vp is fire foote high and thzes foote bꝛoad/ as
vou map ler it marker in the ground with pꝛicks: the relling place betwerne the fick and ſecond going bp, is two
beure fquaves long, which is neceffary, becaule ot the turning. Al the end thereof pou finde a Poztale, the doze thereot
is tive fte wyde, the Antipagmentum is halfe a toore on eptyer fide, ſo that the plate is the fte full. The Perpen⸗
Dicnlat lines on the right fide of the plaine, fignifie certaine leanings, which may bee made of Aron, Nc, oz Stone;
the like may be made along the Stayzes both vpward and dewneward, letting a Baluſter bpon every Stapze: he
height of this raile oz leaning, challbe tino taste and an yalfe ; fo2 (oit ts ealle to laꝝ a maus hand byon. ew theſe
Stapꝛes ate made vpwards out of the ground, although it map well be ſerne by the Figure without detlaring it: pet
J will fay ſome thing thereof, to eale them that are ſhazt of memozy. The reſting gate oz round daze vnder the plains
nelle betwerne the (econd and the third going bp, is no deeper then to the wall: Aboue the fame Booze there ſtandeih an⸗
other going bp, ok foure Heps, which to make, J haue lufficien il ſhewed; otherwile a man ſbould continue the ground
at the rolling doze, to dꝛal them vp from it. ö

Jia
Je

= J DD

DDD
SS

— 1 ——— ee re se ee me „„ „„ al
ee Se ee ey

The fecond Booke. © Thethird Chapter. Fol. 19.
I Duching the teuerall kinds of Stavzes, J am gtured that they may partly be pnderſtasd without delcribing them
in weptingg, and ſpettally the middiemoſt which goeth vp on both fides ; and lo ſhall the vppermoſt allo, bec: uſe

it is rapſed vp from the ground as well as the other, and is fire foat baad, as pou map ſc and tell it on the ground
vpon the plaine ſtones. The two Arches vnder the two go ngs vp are each a foot in thickenelle, viherebp a aos

ing dotwne is foure foote within, and is allo dꝛawen out of the graund as the reſt are. The ether gaings vp, which vou
fee though the Arches; pou map ſuffitientip perceiue by them how they are made: and fatt is with the tous palre of

Stapꝛes on the left hand, for from the firſt eps at the reſting doꝛe, pou map eallly fe hols they are rapled vpoat of the

ground, and aboue at fhe end of them they haue a piete of plaine ground to come to the other Stapzes, which allo is

dꝛawne vp out of the pauement as the reſt are, that is, each ley halfe a fote hig y. and a lsote bꝛoad, Mut it is hard to
mealure in Co ſmall things, but it ſuttifeth that hereby you max ſee the manner thercol: and when you make them great
vou ſhall find that they will came well inonah ta palle. Under the tapes lat named, there ſandeth alſo around doe
wohtch is fiue fot ode: vpon this ground, and on theſe Stapꝛes a cunning Paynter might place diners Figures in ſe⸗

uerall farmies, epther ſtanding oz fitting vpon the Stayꝛes; and lying vpon the ground in ſhoztening manner, and that

in this wife: Pou map place the Figures where you will with fete, and then take fire fete oꝛſquares whercon they
and, and that thal be their height, fo that it is the height of a common oz ozbinary man: this pou mut oblexu both
before and behind, und in cuery piace. Ik the figure be vpon a ſtep, then take the mealure of that Hep whereon it
andeth, and make it twelue ſleps high, luhich Mall be fire fwte: And is the Figure lying, doe the like; but il it liech in
ſhoztening manner open the ground, (hen yau mut take the length by the ſhoztening Quadzant.

4
2
i

2 , .
.

Cy
OLY,
ity ,,

Of Perſpectiue if wha me

Hane ſhewed manp kinds of goings vp, but there are other kinds, and he that is not well inſtructed in the former

will hardly vnderſland thele two which J haue here ſet downe. The firſt chall be winding Stapꝛes in foure ſquare,

and he that tan make thele foure (quare Stayꝛes, may well make the raund Stapꝛes, fo; it is all one thing, (pecially
ik he bleth the rule befoꝛe fet downe of the round bodies. ö ˖ i

The Figure P. is the ground of this winding Stayꝛe, but it is much leſſe then the vppermoſt to get ground. This ö

foure ſquare ground in ſhoꝛtening pou mutt make halle a fete high, which ſhalbe for the fix hep, Then befoze at either
end, cu muſt make a Perpendicular line vpꝛight, anv in it make as many halfe fete as pon deſire to make the Stapzes
hich; vou mult allo place the like Perpendicular lines betwerne the middle, E the comers: then you mult dꝛaw the ters
minations both on the right and the left fines vywards to the Gazifon, which mutt cut through the Perpendicular line,
which are dzatone ont of the ter minations of the ſteps; and of the fame height that the two toꝛnerd Perpendicular lines
are: and of the Came mealure pou muſt mabe the other two Perpendicular lines bet werne the comers and the middle.
Then in the middlemoſt termination of the ground pou mut place zn other Perpendienlar line, and deuide it allo in
halfe fert, as the other Perpendicular line on the ſide is: Se out of this Perpendicnlar line of the Centers againſt the
nevreſt Perpendicular line beneath on the left hand, you muſt frame the firſt ſtep with two lines 3 The lecond ſtep pou
fal allo frame and ſhut vp out of the Perpendicular line of the Centers in the coꝛner following. Then from that popnt
oꝛ comer pou mut dꝛaw a line to the Hoꝛiſon, which againſt the Cecond Perpendicular line will make the termination
of the third ſtep, which ſhall allo bee ſhut aboue, accoꝛding to the afozelaid rule: from that popnt o2 coꝛner of the ſtep
pou muff alfo make an Boꝛiſental line, which will touch the termination of the fourth ſtep; which being cloled, then
pou mutt raiſe that corner alfo to the Hoꝛilon, and that will he pou the termination of the fift lep. And when that
ſtep is alſo cloſed with lines: then pou mult dꝛalu the poynt towards the Wozifon, which line will ſhe w you the ter mi⸗
nations of the firt fep againſt the hindermoſt Perpendicular line: and that being alfoclofed vp with lines, then out of
the fame comer you muff dꝛaw a Pararel line ta the termination of the leuenth Hep, and not towards the oꝛiſon, bee
canfe it is another ſide ot thefourefquare. Thus pou muſt wozke round about from ſlep to ſtep, alwapes following
this rule bꝑthe which pow cannot faile. 5

| ‘The ſecond a ; mie Thethird Chapter, Fol. 20

„ ap =
et I 2 |
Ln | N a
neee LN

LZ Lege ge ae N „
1 a pp 0 Lo N
U yy : 1 \ ;

ao 79 e

N .
*
L Naeh

|
Ih

On
vin

N Of Perfpectiue | ff

Hat J map not forget to fet votwn all kinds of Stapꝛes, and {pecially (uch as often times fall out tobe made; there

fore I haue made thefe Stayꝛes, thereon aman map goe vp on all Goes, tohereof the ground Lanveth aboue on

the right hand, but yet very mall. Theſe Stapzes mutt thus bee made. Firſt, pou muſt make a faure ſquare

oꝛtening body of halle a foot high, bpon this you mult dꝛam two Diagonall lines. and from the toꝛner inwards
there Shall be afoote broad left on epther fide, and the terminations thereof dzawone to the Hoꝛilon, and ſo from the Dias
gonall lines pou ſhall fre the coꝛners of the ſecond ſtepß. Now A need nat (cf downe vnto pou hold pou ſhall finde the
leſtening cozner of the fecond ſlep, the which is round about chut vp with Paralel and Poziſentall lines: then vpon the
fecond plaine yen mutt dꝛaw two Diagenall lines, which doing (as J ſayd befo2c) will het pouthe third ſtep; which
allo being clofed vp with lines, pou ſhall alis find the four ih and fifth, with the like rules: This Piramides is fantatłi⸗
tall framed vpon them to fill vp the place. Allo J need not fet down to inbat bfes theſe Stapꝛes map ſerue, ſoꝛ that the
halfe of them is commonly found in diuers pieces of wozke, as the gates of Pallaces, Churches, and other dwelling
Moules, and the aſcending bp to Altars: By this way allo you may matze round Stapzes, and allo Stapꝛes of fire oz
epahScogners, as by their fozmes à haue ſbewed. ö d

0 N

The fecond Booke. Ihe third Chapter. Fol. at.

1 Baue pꝛomiſed the fudious Reader by this my labour to ſhelu as much touching Perſpectine woꝛke, as Icanz that yee might
thew bts conceit touching Houſes oꝛ Wailvings in Perlpectine wile, meaning to let Downe ſome ſimple manners thereof, as il
be ſhauld forme a ſingle oꝛ double ground, thereupon to rayſe a bnd, and therewith meane to make an end. But falling from
one woꝛke ko another, J am entred into a Lavorinih; which peraduenture is to farce aboue my reach: which cdmmeth to pale bp
meanes of (ame men that haue entreated me thereunto. And thereloze, as I thought at this time to make an end of my fecond
Weoke, I begin to handle a harder matter, which rule is onelp called an outward foure ſquare: nemerfhelefie, it is ac well dzawne
bp the Hozilon as by the diſtances, as pou map ſce in the Figure following; which ſheweth a right ſhoꝛtening foure lanare, con⸗
taining in it another foure ſquare, the which alfo may bee foamed by the diſtances without Hoꝛilon: lome men place the fines of
the foure (quare vpon the Wale, once fo wyde againe as befoꝛe. And as pou ſee two like ſides of the foure ſquaxe auer the coz
ner, fo are the diſtances alike marked D. And as much moze as pou will haue this foure (quare to ſhaꝛten, ſo much pon matt
daa the diſtances from the Hoꝛiſon; and as much as pou will that the edges of the foure ſquare ſhall be bꝛoad, ſa man bꝛedths
muſt pou daa bpon the Bale, betwerne A. C. twice dꝛawne. All the terminations of this foure lquare tanding aboue the coz.
ners goe all to the diſtances, and none to the Hozilon, but ovelp the foure ſquare that is fet therein.

. * 6

N Ahaue ſhewwed, hot pou ſhould ſhoꝛten à Superfities, ouerpoynt oꝛ outhoard foure ſquare: here 3 will ſhew hole to itiv
v dolle 02 beare out th body thereof with the fame Nozilon and distances alſo, which body within is hollow, and pou may heaue
it bp as high as pou: but à haue purpoſelp left it ſome what lo vo, that yon might fee the ground thereof, And by this Figure yon
map conceaue to ha manp things this map ſerue; and allo hom pan map increale oꝛ diminiſh it, accozding to Chil and iudgement
This ſhall ſutſice for theſe foureſquare models oꝛ hollows things: but J will ſhebs hold pou Hall make them vw Cres 02 Coʒnices.

2 J

r . —— —

Of Perfpectiue

Mis Figure is alfo foꝛmed by the aforefapd Hoꝛilon, and the like diſtances as the other before, onelp that they ann a little

T : Po to creaſt (bis body both aboue ¢ beneath. you mull imagine the greatnes of the creaſt, and draw the fame great⸗

neſſe both abaue and beneath the body; then giue the Creſts abawe their due Pʒoiecture, and from thoſe poynts pou muſt let

Perpendicular lines fall to the poynts o coꝛners below, wher eby you thal haue the }yoiectines of the Wale and top thereof,

which muſt be dꝛawne towards the Diſkances, and not owards the oꝛiſen. Now pou ſee how the Coznices ſfand withont the
eure ſquare body: but this is only for Coꝛnites thot are made without members, not to comber you with the ſhadowing ol them,

fo2 3 will ſpeake of them hereafter particulerilx. a a f 97 85

[ Spake befoꝛe of Coznites witheut members, which might lerue this hollow Quadzan, and bolw pou ſhall make the terminati⸗

ns thereot. ow in this Figure J (ow pou the apd Coꝛnices with their members, which pou map alfo make in other maner

es ii pleateth the woꝛkeman, that is; ta make them bigger 02 leſſer, as J haue ſpoken of ether Coznices, alwapes bũng good

bilcretion an d iudgement to chule and make (uch members therein, as may ſuow well in mens fight. There are ſome Coꝛnices

ohich reactz lo farre auer, that men tan not fee the members thereof vnder them z thereloze in that caſe the members are ſo to be
made, that they map be ſeemelp and pleatant in mens light. f n n

E me

The fecond Booke. 1 160 +i Thechird Chapter, Fol. 22.

T Be foure Figures Ae their diſtances equally broad kram the Poziſan. that is, as much on the one Gade
asthe other; but the Ligure lotwing is af an other manner la that the Mozilental lines terne boch for dictanges.
Ta bnderſkand it, begin thus: Itt, the Wate A. B. is made and is placcd in faure cquall pacts, 32 C. O. E. the
ines C. D. aredzatone on the right hand tawards the Boꝛilon, and the lines A. C. are dꝛatone towarns the Hozi⸗
ſon oft the left fine, fozme a perfect ſhoztening foure (quace ; which toure (qaare vou lee moꝛt on the an ; ide. ien
on che other. The foure points oz corners of thelefourefquare things, are k. G. H. C. If pou deuine thele once favare
things in two parks, then pou muſk deuide the Bale O. E. in two parts, and the feorminations thereof being dzaſpne to
the right five, there pau Mall fuve the halfe of pour foure ſguare marked with two Stars. But ion will lengtben it
an ather halfe foure ſquare, then dꝛaw a termination E. to the right Hoꝛiſon, the lines at l. K. the other halle foure ſquare,
fo that fhefe Superficies (hall be of ta perkect foarecoꝛners: And this will lerue the ingenious wozkeman fez manp
things, which J will not here fet downe foz bzeultie fake. 8

2 2

— e eee ee N ; „/ Sateen SIGS
2 Bis pb téafter folloteing is rapſed vp aut of the foꝛmer Figure before fet downe, and is made with che Tame
1. ; Which body containeth two Quadzants in length x one Quanzant in height for the line C. D is let in Ber⸗

IF 32

hed
eflon. ‘oh

Teen dtrular maner vpon Eye nether mose corner ; wheron the ather uaperfictes are fet: thas then this body is of tro

beter Art Hates, A meane two foure ſquares in length, and one foure ſqu are biban and high, And this b
0 Ichall ferlie fog many things: But if vou will haue moze cubits in the length, then lengthen the Bale info mam

Paris moꝛe, and psn ſhall altsaves finde the trueth hereof, And if von will make a boꝛder oꝛ creak avout this bodp, then

don muckkollowthis rule afozꝛeſapd.

dy (as J lad

= — 2—— SE

fag 4 8 ; 8 t ey ft if ey nhac 1
ake Of Perfpectiue Oey HAS .
A K. wil yon make diners things bpon one ground, then it is conuenient that art you make a pavement, RB
fé it here let dawne, and thereupon frame what you thinke gad bpon the Quadzans, and f ese the Ducane
are, andthe moꝛe in number, pou map the eaſter trame things bpon them. The crofle made bpon this greund
is onely to hoo you the way and entry thereunto, but for {uch a tome, pon mag make a fozme of ads ziſtian

Church as they are noi built, he other forme by it, cheweth a piece of a foundation of a toute, but all bete things
pen i make in a greater foꝛme, and fet them forth as you till; fametimeplacing the Wozifentall Unies in durh manner
that you map lee moze of the ont foes, but pet the Bozlonsmutt Candallofenebelght, . 5

= BS
ee 5

OZ of this Superficiall Figure aforefavd, J haue rapfed ¢hefe bodies, to thet hot the ozifons 8
5 help holy ons of das
Ovum in the tvezke as well aboue as below, as por hall finde by erperience, and in a pit baba ie von
ſer ouer the popnts 02 cozners, containe a Woeke alone by themlelues: but (as A lapd befoze) my meaning was
. 5 1 ie: 1 8 . i ret I will how ten of them; intending to leaue the Andent (ome
oke, wh i alſured: Foz that he hath moze eyes, and moze patience wall Gude mang
things which J wzite not ol, nop pet (ef Bowne, i ee ee eee — ee

A
7
,

Thelſecond Booke. The third Chapter, Fol. 23.

Pan ttzis Panement (as J ſapd) you mag ſoꝛme oꝛ frame ſvhat you ſwill, but in this Pauement here enſuing. you

fee a columne lying, being eiaht (quare, which is three Muadꝛanz in thickenefe, and faureteene in length. This
\ ryght (quare colamne may be made ont of a calumne of foure (qnare, as betaze in an other plate is ſhewed: which

foure ſquare pou map fe dꝛawne heren with pꝛickes, and the terminations of the epght ſauare with blac ke lines.
But becaule that this eyght lauare columne is to much leene on the fives, the readier to make it out of the foure ſanare:
3 haue thercfeze made an other piece by it, the which, becauſe it dꝛaweth narer to this Hozilon, ie {ere moze beloze, then
the other, although not lo long; foꝛ it is but halle ſo long as the other as pau may fee ¢ tell it in tye ground vꝛ ft ihereot.
Andie it were lo that this cpabt ſauare Figure reached nerves to the Hoꝛiſon, it wonld then be better fence, pet it wauld
nat be iwhollptene betoee, becauſe it ſtundeth toithout the koure ſquare and coꝛner. j IIS

Hele Columnes are the fame which are before let dalvne, but the other well Hollow, and theſe malie, whereby an
expert wozkeman map finde out many things exertiung this way, although there are other meanes te be bled , as
Albert Durer hate ſuemed, to locke through holes with a thread: Thereis alto another way, which is dꝛatvne
out ot flat formes which is the lureſt wap. but very traubleſome and hard fo deſcribe in toziting; wherefore J haue
thoſen this as the ealieſt way to be ſhewed. And if J had not vndertaken to Motwother things of moze importance, 2
would haue dzalune diners bodies and hauſes after this manner. But foz that J megane to entrest of Scenes, and the
pꝛeparing of places fo2 to (holy Comedies and Tragedies, which is notw bled in this age, and {pecially in Italy, theres
fore 3 will make an endof theſe foure cogners things, leauing it to another (as J ſapd before) ta (et foozth moze thereof,

ATAU THIN

EA
fF

Ol Perſpectiue

5 Ecauſe 3 meane hereafter to entreat of Theaters,
B and Scenes belonging vntothem, as we ble them
ur thele dapes. In the which Scenes it will bee
berp hard fey a man to ſhew how, ¢ where a man

ſhouls place the Bozilon herein, becauſe it is an other

tying then the rule before declared: Thertoꝛze J thought
it god fi to make this profil, that the ground by the
pꝛofili map both together he the better vnderſtood; pet
it Were connenient firſk to Lodte the ground, and ik it
lo fallech out that a man cannot attaine to all within
the ground, khen hee mull pꝛoccede tothe pꝛofill to bee
the better inſtrurted therein. Pirſt thereloze, 2
ill begin with the Scaffold before, which as the eyes
Wal Kand clenated from the earth, and ſhalbe flat, made
hy the water compaſſe, marked with C. And the Scak⸗
bald fram B. fo A. hall Gand heaued vp vnder the ſame
A. aginth part of the ſengththereok, and that ſtanding

v behind the ſeate marked with an M. aboue it, is the

wall of the Hall oꝛother place, againſt which, oꝛ where
this Scene ſhall be made. That which ſtandeth a little
diſtant from the Mall Perpendilar wife, is marked P.
thal be the backe oz vpholding behind ol the Scene, that
a man map go bet werne it and the other wall. The ters
rmination O. is the Hoꝛiſon. The lines with prickes
comming croſtevpon the waker compalle from L. oO.
where it toucheſh che backe P. there pou Mall placethe
Wotton onelp to ſer ue for the ſayd backe. And com⸗
ming foꝛwards ta L. this lige Mall alwapes be the Bor
rifon, fe2 all the Ditagzapte of the Houles which Mall
fanvlertgardsoj outinards : But the Seenographies
orfhorteniaig fites of the Bonles, thep mult haue their
Boziſons Landing farther to O. And it is reafon, which
in effect haue two fides (as thel mul be built that men
map ſe ant of them on both foes) Mould happen two

Moꝛiſon lines, this is teaching the paofill of the Scene.
Wut the place which is called Pꝛotenie is that which is

marked with P. and the. part marked with E. is called
Sꝛchelkra, which is.capled halle a koote from the earth,

fayere you ſe f. racked, are the plates foꝛ Poblemen
and Rnigyttz to ion. And the lirſt leate oꝛ ſtep, mar⸗

heb G. are faz the oblewomen and Ladpes to ft on:
and going vp higher, there mult the meaner ſoꝛt of Na⸗
bles ft. Che bꝛaader place, marked H. is a wap, and
fois the place marked E. Betwerne H. and E. muſt ſit
Gentlemen of quality. And from L. bpwards meaner
Gentlemen ſhailſit. But ths great ſpace, marked K.
Malt he fo2 common Oflicers and other people: which

place ſuaꝝ be greater aꝝ leſle, atcozding ta ſhe length of

fgc Wall, oz any other place. And the Thealoz, with
the Scene 82 Scafkald; which J made in Vincente,

was almoſf in this loꝛt: and from the one coꝛner of the
Theater ta the other, was epght and twenty kote;

fo: it was made in a place where J Gad ronme
ineugh, but the Seene oz Scaffold was not fe broad,
becauſe it Was placed in a lodge. The frame of the
leates was all made in one, as pou may lee in this Ft
gure. And becauſe the Theater ood in an epen place
which had no wall, whereunto it might ke made fat,

therc ſaꝛe ja the cireumkerence J haue made it ſticking
out, tb the moze ſtrength and kallneſſe thereof,

000 eee eee >

nT all

The ſecond Book. The third Chapter. Fol. 24.
. Treatif of Scenes; or geen to play in.

Pong all the things that map bes made by mens hands, thereby to peeld admiration, plealure ts fight, and to content
N the fantaſies ol men; Ithinke it is placing of a Scene, as it is ſgewed to pour fight, where a man in a mall place may
25 ey ſer built by Carpenters oꝛ Malons, kilfull in Perſpectiue wozke, great Palaces, large Pemples, and diuers outes,
conf ex 0 both neere and farre off; bꝛoad plates filles with Moules, long ſreets croſt with other wayes: tryumphant Arches,
high pillars 02 Columnes, Piramides, Obeliſcens, and a thouland fapze things and buildings, adored with innu⸗
merable lights, great, middle ſozt, and ſmall, as you man fe it placed in the Figure, Which are ſo cunningly let out, that they hem

foorth and repꝛeſent a number ol the brightet ones; as Diamonds, Rubins, Sapyirs, Smaragdes, Jatinthes, and ſuch like. There
pon may fe the baight chining Pane alcending only with her hoznes, and already rilen bp,befnge the kpectatoꝛs are ware of,e2 once
faty it afcend. In lome other Scenes pou may le the ring of the Sunne with his courſe about the woꝛld: and at the ending ob
the Comedic, pou maꝝ ſee it goe datune moſt artitictallp, where at many behelvers haue bene abacht. And when otealſon ſeruetb,
pou hall by Arte fe a God delcending dotone from Heauen; vow allo ſe ſome Comets snd Stars hot in theſkyes: then yon ler di⸗

ners perlonages come vpon the Stage, richly adgzned with diuers frange fozmes and manners ol Apparell both to daunce Portl⸗
ares an in huge ordneten oeh behowers: wich binge chilozen, leaping, running, Tumbling, as thee
kind of beatts ble to doe, not without admiration of the beholders: Which things, as accafion ſerueth, are ſo plealent to mens eyes,
that a man could not les fairer made with mens hands. Wut for chat we are entred into another mauer of Perlpectine woske theres
fore J will ſpeake moz at large thereof. This Perſpectiue wozke Wherok J twit (peake, although it be contrary to thoſe rules which
are ſhetwed before, becaute hele afozelapd are imagined to be vpon a flat wall: and this other ruie becante it is matertall and imboſ⸗
feb oꝛ tapſed outward, therefore it is realon we oblerue another rule therein, aceozding to tommon cuſtome. Fick, vou muſk mae
a Sraffelb, which mutt bee as high as a mans eve will reach, looking directly fozward; fo2 the firit part thereof which is marked CO.
But the other part behind it, toyercon the Houles ſtand, vou muſt rape bp behind againſk the wall at leack a ninth part thereof, that
is, pou mul denide the plapne Stage oꝛ Scaffold in nine parts; and then vou mult make the Scaffold higher by a ninth part behind
then veloze at B. which mutt be berp euen ¢ ſrong / betauſe of the Porilco dancers. This hanging dobonward of the Scatfold, à haue
found by experience to be very pleating, fo2 in Vincente which is as ſumptuous and rich a Lolune as any in all Italy; there A mave
à Theater and a Stage of wd, then the which, J thinke, there was neuer a greater made in our time, in regard of the wonderfull
fights that there wert lerne, as of Tagons, Elephants and other Paziltoes. There J oꝛdained⸗ that beloꝛe the hanging Seene there
hould be a Scaffold made by water compaſſe, Which Scaffold was 12. foot bꝛoad, and GO, foot long, according to the place wherin
it ſlood; which J found to be very pleafing and fit fiz ſhew. This firk Scaffold, becauſe it was right, therefdꝛe the pauement therok
mut not obep the Bozifon, but the Nuadzants,whercof on euern five were foure (quare, from whence at the beginning of the rifing |
Scaffold B. all the Auadzans went to the outtermolk Worifon O. whleh wich their due diſtanees do ſhozten very well. And kor that |
fame men haue Blase} the Pozilon of this Sciagraphies againtk che wall right aboue the Scaffold, whereby it ſeemeth the Mouſes
runne all in ane; therefqʒe determined to place the Hozrifon before the Daze ,twhich pleated me fo well, that ¥ bled the lame kind ok
maber in all thefe kind or wos: and lo ¥ counſell thote that take plealure in (uch Arts, to ble and eſteeme this waz oz the belt as y)
Will ſhe tv in this Figure following, and haue allo declared in the profill of the Eheater and Scene. 2 age
And becaule the preparation foz Comedtes are done in thre (orts,that is, Comical, Tragical and Satiricallz J will felt entveat 1
of the Comical, whereaf the Pontes mult be made as if they were fo2 common oꝛ oꝛdinarie people, which foꝛ the mak park mut be
made vnder roofes in a Hall, twbich at the end thereat hath a chamber foꝛ the plealure o2 eale of § perlauages: and there it is that the
ground of the Scaffold is made (as J laid and ſhewed before) in the profil. Therefore C. is the firſt part being the iat Secatolo; ad
luppole that each Quadzan cantalneth two fete on eyther ſide, a Gal they vpan the hanging Scaffold before on the Bale be alla tus
foot bꝛoad, whichis marked B. And (as J ſapd befaze) my meaning is not to place the Bozilon hereof againſt the backe behind in tbe
Staffold, but as farce as it is from the beginning of the pauement B. ta the wall, fo farre J would allo that men thall paſſe behinde
‘through the wall, and (o ſhall ail the heuſes and other thüngs thaw better in the ſhoztening: aud when by conuenient dickances pou
haue dꝛawne all the Quadzans towards the Poziſon, e ſhoꝛtened them, then pou muſt ſhozten the houles right with the kaut e (quare
tones; which houles ars the great lines marked upon the ground, alwell fo2 thale that and vpꝛight, as thole that ſhoꝛten. All {uch
honles J alwayes made of (pars, 02 rattert ꝙ laths-couered with linmin cloth; making does and windatwes, both before and in the
“Shortening, as occalion fell out. J haue alls made fame things ok hatte plants of wood, which were great helpe to the Paynters ta
feet out things at life. All the ſpaces fro the backe fo the wall marked A. Hall be foꝛ the perfonages, to the whichend the hindermoſt
backe in the middle (hall and at the leatt two foot from the wall, that the pecfonages max got from the one five to the other and not
be leꝛne. Then you mut rapſe a termination at the beginning of the pauement B. which tall he the poynt L. and from thence to the
Pozi there ſhalbe a line daawne, as it is marked in the profll with prickes, whieh chall be oflike height; and where that taucheth
the hindermaſt backe of the Scone oꝛ Scaffold, there the Hoꝛiſon of that backe Mall tand: and that Bozifon Mall lerue onelp fo2 that
backe. But if pou ſlretth a coꝛde oꝛ any other thing to the termination L. then pou may fatten a thꝛead to it to thant kackward o
foꝛward, ta ble it ont of the Henfatt Boꝛiſon , eall the Oztagraphie of the hautesbefore, But the Boꝛiſon which goeth through the
Wall, thall Cerne fo; all the Hoztening fides of the houles: and faz that men ſhould bꝛeake the wall, if then would bie all this Boziſon
in graſſe, which map not bee done, therefore J haue alwapes made a ſmall modell of wd and Paper in of the lame bignes, and bp
the lame modell fet it downe in grole, from piece to piete. Butthis wap will fall out hard fez ſome men to vuderſfand, neuerthe⸗ 5
lelle, it will be netellarꝝ to wozke by models and experiments, and by ſtudie a wan ſhall find the way: and fo2 that a man can baralp 8
finde any Balls how great foener, wherein he can place a Theater without imperfection and impediment; tberekaze tofollow Antys
guities, according to mp potver and abilitie, 3 haue made all (uch parts of theſe Theaters, as may ſtand in a Balk Therekoze the
part marked D. ſhall be the pott ſcene, and the circular place marken E. ſhall bee the Pecheſtra: round abont this Oꝛcheſtra fall be 5
the places fo2 the noblell perlonages to ſit, marked F. The firſl ſleps marked G. foz the no Melt women ts kt bpon. The plore H.
is a wap, ſo is the part marked I. An the middle betwerne thefe degrees are Reps the ealier to goe vp. The places marked K.
mutt bee made lo great backward as the Ball Willaftord , which is made ſomershat Aooping, that the people map ſee one sue tye
N .

others head. ö
N , Deepa

~ ow =
r

Of Perfpectine

The fecond Boake . The third Chapter. Fel. 25

uchingthe diſpoſttonok Theaters and other Scenes, concerning the gronnds thereof, 3 haue ſpoken fuffttieutiy; now 2 will
ſpeake of the Scene in Perſpectius wozke: and fo that Scenes are made of thre lots, that is, Comical, to play Comedies on,
Tragicall, oz Tragedies, and Satiricall foz Satirs. This firk Mall be Comicall, whereas the houles mult be flight for Citi⸗

sens, butipecially there muſt not want a bꝛawthell oꝛ bawdphouſe, and a great Inne, and a Church; ſuch things are ol necelt e
tie to be therein. How to raple theſe hauſes from the ground is (ufficientlp expꝛeſled, and how pou ſhall place the Hoziſon: ncuer⸗
theleſde, that you map be the better inſtructed (touching the former of thele houles) J haue here fel dswne a Figure, foꝛſatiſlaction of
ttsole that take plealure therein; but becauſe this Figure ts ſo ſmall, therein ¥ could not oblerue all the meaſureg, but refer them ta
imuention, that thereby pou may chuſe oꝛ make heules which ſhem well, as an open Gallery; o2 lodge throng’ the which pou may fe
an other honſe. The hangings ouer 02 ſhoting aut, how well in ſhoztening woꝛke, and ſome Coznites cut out at the ends; accompa⸗
nied with ſome others that are painted, {ot well in Wworke : fo doe the honſes dohich haue great bearing ont, like lodgings oꝛ Chan
bers foꝛ men, and efpecially abanc ail things, pou mut fet the (malett houſes before, that pon map fw ather hauſes ouer 07 aboue them,
as vou ſer it here abaue the bawdy houle: fas if pou place the greateſt befoꝛe, and the telt behind Hill leſlen, then the place of the Scene
would not be fo well filled, and althaugh theſe things bpon the one fine be made all vpon ane flores Meuertheleſle, foꝛ that pu place
great part ot the lights inthe middle, hanging suer the Scene o2 Dcaffold, therefoze it would ſtand better ifthe floze in the midſt were
taken away, and all the roundels and Quadzans which you fee in che Buildings, they are artificial lights cutting thꝛough, of diuers
colors; which to make, J will chem the manner iu the laſt of this Boke. The windowes which and befoꝛe, were good to be made
of Glaſſe o> Paper, with light behind them. But ik J Mould here weite all that J know to ſerue foꝛthis woꝛke, it would bs guerlang
to rehearſe z therefoze J relerre that to the boit and diſeretion or thole that exercile and pꝛactiſe themſelues herein. :

— a ee ee
8 —

—
ci
225 ¥

——————ů——— or

—
R =
fn) f

SS E A

SSS 600 75 e 2 , —
1067 e Bae IZ
% .

LANA ! ag i “yg AY 0

7 54 2 2 a
45 Y ö f aa ve
77% eA Ld 75
4 I 7. | a 64 be
j 4 WUT TI ih
4 =>
1 ( |
Gy

CRESS

RAS

ANY

r
N

SSN TT |
nn

DLT — 0

— —

Z ats TTT =

Mil

a}
Wish
\

AT
AY

97705
17

S f

Olf Perſpectiue stood baessl s1'F

YF Pales foꝛ Tragedies, muſt bee made for great perſonages, faz that actions of loue, frange aduentures, and truell murthers
es vou reade in ancient and moderne Tragedies) happen alwayes in the houſes okgreat Lozds, Dukes, Pzintes, and Wings,
Therefare in luch cafes pou mutt make none but ſtately houſes, as you ee it here in this Figure; wherein (for that it is lo mal ts
z could make no Princely Pallaces: but it is ſufficlent fo2 the workeman to ler the manner thereof, whereby he max helpe him⸗ f
(elfe as time and place lerueth: and (as J ſapde in the Comicall) hee mut alwapes ſudy t pleaſe the epes olthe behalders, ang
koꝛget not himlelfe fo much as to ſet a ſmall building in ſtead of a great, fo2thereafonsafozelapd. And for that à haue made all my
Scenes of laths, covered with linen, pet lometime it is neceſſary to make Come things rifing oꝛ boing out; which are to bee made
of waar, like the honles on the left five, whereof the Pillars, although they fhozten, and all vpon one Wale, with Come fapres, all ta-
siered over with cloth, the Coꝛnices bearing out, which vou muſt oblerne to the middle part: But to giue place to the Galleries,
pou mull let the other ſhaꝛtening Cloth lome uhat backwards, and make a coꝛnice aboue it, as pon lee: and that which A lpeake of
tpele Buildings, you mut vnderſland al all the reff, but in the Buildings which Mand far barkward the Painting Werke; mulkſun⸗
plie fhe place by ſhadawes without any bearing out: touching the artifictall lights, Abane ſpaken thereof inthe Comicall wozks. Ali
that von make abouc the Noofe Kicking out, as Chimnepee, Towers, Piramides, Oblilces, and other ſuch like things oꝛ Images;
pou mus make them all of thin boꝛda, cut out round, and well colloured: Wut if vou make any flat Buildings, they mul land ſome⸗
What farre in ward, that you map not ſee them on the ſides. In thele Scenes , although ſome haue painted perſonages therein like
fupporters, as in a Gallerp, oꝛ booze, as à Dog, Cat, o2 anꝝ other beaſts: J am not ofthat opinion, fo2 that ſandeth tw long wilhout
Hicritg or moauing; but ik pou make fuch a thing to lie lleeping, that J hold withall. Pon map allo make Images, iſtozies, 02
Fables of Marble, oꝛ other matter ẽgainſt a wall; but ta repꝛelent the life, they ought to ſtirre. In the latter end or this We
will few pauhow to make them. dient

2
N Zoi © $y 9 G20)
L777) N — .

AES E yh Feed ‘
80 0 A |
LAT TTL 4% 1
. ETS EY 8 ö
ga,
in zs : x
7 6 4 Vent GS
0 l
Yj BYAY A A
yl VAY BY
AW VY % ;
7 9 . A 3
5 e
ay , a ö
Ay iy 0 4 ® f
i OA | S|
4 ‘i
1 9

LZZZ

LC
\\

Ann

ae : Ss SS
TAA = SS
EATS = — =
dd * — SSS
5 ; SKU 1 8 D N Bis

|
mnt

EI — 8
2 8 S55
E = Sse
, = ‘=
| 1 ==
f in

ZI,

"EST

=
The ſecond Booke. | The third Chapter. Fol. 26.

he Saticicall Scenes are to repꝛeſent Satirs, wherein pou mut place all Chote things that bee rude and ruficall, as in aticient

Satirs they were made plaine without anprefpect, whereby men mixht vnderſtand, that luch thin zs were referred to AUT

call people, wyich ſet all things out rudely and plainelp: fo2 which caule V icruuius Ipeaking of Scenes, faith, they ſhouls be

made with Cross, Notes, Herbs, Hils and Flowꝛes, and withſame countrep boutes, as vou ſeæ them hers let downe. And foꝛ
that in our dayes theſe things were made in Winter, when there were but lewe greene Mees, Berbs and Fo wꝛes to be found; then
pou mut make theſe things of Silke, which will be moze commendable then the natural ththias tycinfelucs ; and as in other Beenes
foz Comedies 02 Cragedies, thehoules oz other artifeiall things are painted, ſo pou muſt make Trees, Pearbs, and other things in
theſe ; g the moze ſuch things coſt, the moze they are eſteemed, foꝛ they are things which Hately and great perfons doe, which are ene:
mies to nigardlineſſe. his haue J lene in (one Scenes made by leronimo Genga, fo2 the pleafure and delight of his loꝛd and pa⸗
tron Franciſco Maria, Duke of Vebin: wherein J {aww fo great liberalitie bied by the Pꝛince, and ſo god a conteit in he werkeman,
and ſo god Art and propoation in things therein repzeſented, as euer J ſalw in all my life beloze. Oh good Lod, what maanificence
Was there to be lente, fo2 the great number of Cres and Fruits, with ſundꝛy Berbes and Flolwꝛes, all made of fine Silke of diuers
collszs. Whe water courſes being adozned with Frogs, Snailes, Toztuſes, Toads, Adderg, Snakes, and other beaſts: Rotes of
Cozrale, mother of Pearle, ano otyer (hels lad ard thꝛuſt thzough betwerne the Hones, with ſo manꝑ ſeuerall and faite things, that
i A Mould declare them all, I ſhauld net haue time inougg. Ilpeake not of Satics, Pimphes, Per⸗maids, diuers monſters, and
i other Grange beattes, made lo cunningly, that they ſemes in ſhem as if they went and firres, according to their manner. And it J
were not deſitaus to be vꝛtete, J would ſpeane of the coſtly apparel of Come Shepheards made ol cloth of gold, and of Bilke, cunningly
mingles with Imbꝛotherp: J woule aud (peabe of ſome Fiſhermen, which were no leſſe richly apparelled then the others, having
Heis and Angling⸗rods all gilt: J boutd (pease of ſome Countrepy mapds and Aimphes careleſip apparelled without pꝛide, but 4
Laus ali thete things to tye dulcretion and con doeration of the iudicidus woꝛkemanʒ which Mall make all uch things as their pattrons
ö ſerue them, which they mut woozke alter their owne deuiles, ano neuer take care what it Hall colt,

TOC a l d e

ri
== 8 —
=
—.—
— = —
:
— 5 =
x — —
—
—

Ol Perlpectiue
Of A reificiall lights of the Scenes.

FINIS.

¥ ere endeth the letond Boke of Architecture, entreating of Perlpectiue Arte; trantiated ont of
Atalian ino Dutch, and gut of Dutch into Englich, at the charges of Robert Peake,
fog the bencfit of the Engliſh Nation; and ave tobe fold at his boule nere
5 Polbozue Condmt, under the Sunne Tanerne. 16117.

FRO

ST
—

RSS

Se eT LO LCS
Le TSS

The third Booke,
Intreating of all kind of excellent Antiquities, of buildings of
Honjcs,T emples, Amphisheaters,Palaces,T hermes, Obeliſces, Bridges,

Arches triumphant, &c, fet downe in Figures, with their grounds
and meaſures: at alſo the places where they ſtaud, aud who made them.

ihe
i) ,
= : — 4 Sar”

x
PO

e 1 i
i}
a nm

Ite
Hy

S
SS

PTTL ETT

PULA ON ny e
| 4 1 iS — — fT 7 1
Vi I 0 8
= — uy GN 0 N 1 =
i
10 = ‘ —

NAAT
—
—

i
eee

rv ¢

%
NS

SSS

= NN
TEN

N
Ui

—

To the Reader.

5 Lthough diners Authors urite mam firange things touching Architecture, asthe Egyptians , the
cit" people of A ſia and Grecia, with diuers other nations, and hae leſt them for our example, ſo that rea.
ing them,we may [uf iciently fatisfie our cares, and fil alem with the greatneffethercof,,that is,touch-
E Ken ing thelength, breath and depth, that certaine places haue contained: jet we can not fatisfie our eyes.
PG NER! nor the defire we haue to fee ne incredible works, vnleſſe it had beene our hap to baueshe contempla-
— lion thereof, for that the reuiques of (uch warks are almoſſ, or for rhe moſt part utterly defaced; or vn.
leffe we might haus ſoene them dramne in proportion unto our eyes, as in this Boeke we may not onely read, what the Ro.
manes aithela(t, after other nations had built, bat alſo the ſame Authors bane fet domne vnto us in Figure (as qu
may [ce them Here) piece by piece, not only hom many ro di ells feet & palmes, but alfa the minutes thereof,and what com.
pas they contained, all perfectly deſcribed. And although it was no part of my intent, totr anflate this Boote of An.
tiquities of Rome into our mother tongue, regarding the barrenveſſe of our langaagez or peraducnture fuch as ſtudie or
Hauour che fame, are all too few to defray my charges therein: yet I haue not refrained ſo doe it, being thereunto cm-
pelled by the great works of the forification of the City of Andwerp, and other great places; and for this cauſe (pecially,
shat ewery man that wondreth at the greatnes thereof. which was made with moſ greatcof & charges, may hereby fee and
confider, yea how much greater, & needles charges ( io be compared unto this ihe Romanes (oiſpeabing of ot her nation)
baue in time paſt beowed, in making of obeliſces, Piramides, I herwses,T beaters, Amphitheaters, tryum phant Arches,
and many more ſuch lske things: which ſerned on for pleafure & tryumph : whereby it is is he preſumed, that they would
laue made the fortifications of uch Cities or Townes made for the fafety of the Land, ſar better then they now are. Nom
it isto be noted, that all, whatſoeuer the Romanes bane made, doth not wholly agree with Vitruuius rules, ſo that ma
w hie haue counterfeyted thefe, and ſach lske peeces of worke, haus thereby beene abuſed and deceined: for fame
would hardly belecue, that in thofe dayes (as well as at this time) all maner of workemen were ene berter then ano.
ther, which many, vnawares and un ſkilfulj do manꝝ things, which geod Antiquities mould willingly not fuffer,bercof
they (hall find good inſtruckions in this Booke (and they may learne, if they will read it) hom to diſcerne good from bad,
whereunto the former printed fourth Booke is ſpecialj made: for in it the mhols quantity of the meaſures is contay-
ned, asin theEpiftle of the faydBookeit is promiſed. So in tis third Boole, you [hall not onely find, firſt the
Ichnographia,andthen after the Orthograplyes, with part of the Sciographies of the moſt famous Antiquityes of Rome,
Italy, and fame of other places, but alſo of the moft excellent buyldings in our dayes, (pecially thefe that are made by
Bramant. So that the Reader being well inſttucted in the afore/ayd fourth Boeke, where all the Ordert are well ſet foorth
and declared, he may of brm/elfetudee what is well or ill made, that at ene time aman may,withont any finther labour,
male a good and incorrigible peece ofworke, = „ ace

AMRIT ENGIN RE 8 LULLED ALG 8 172185 8
VE e

bs *

e
be Gti Se Sl Soe hes See eee Se

The third Booke of Antiquitie.
5 The fourth Chapter. |

Mong all the ancient building to bee feenein Rome, I am of opinion, that the
a ORT Pantheon (for one piece of worke alone) is the fayreft, wholeſt, and beſt to
e be vnderſtoodʒ and is fo much the more wonderfull then the reſt, becauſe it
he hath ſo many members, which are all ſo correſpondent one to the other, that
% Whofoeuer beholdeth it, taketh great pleaſure therein, which proceedeth from
this, that the excellent workeman, which inuented it, choſe the perfiteſt
e kborme, that is, the round forme, whereby it is vſually called, Our Lady ofthe
ee Round: for within, it is as high as it is broad. And it may be, that the ſayd

e workeman, confidering, chat all things proceeding orderly, haue a principall

beginning of the world. :

In this Temple (as Pliny writeth) the Capitals were of Coppers and hee writeth alfo, that Diogenes, the
Image- maker of Athens, made the excellent Caracters in the Pillars, and that the Images placed aboue the
Fronteſpicium were much commended, although by the highneſſe of the place they could not be fo well
difcerned. This Temple was conſumed with lightening, and burnt, about the 12. yeere of the raigne of the
Emperour Traian, which was about 113. yeeres after che byrth of Chriſt, and in the 33 11. yeere of the
creation of the world: and Lucius Septimus Seuerus, and Marcus Aurelius Antonius, re pay red it agayne,
with all the Ornaments thereto belonging: as it appeareth in the Archittaue of the ſayd frame which Or-
naments, you muſt preſume, were all new made, otherwiſe the Caracters of Diogenes would ſtill haue
bene ſeene there. But in truth, the workman that made it, was very iudicions and conſtantz for that he pro-
portioned the members thereof very iudicioufly to the body, and would not ſuppreſſe the worke with
many cuttings: but as I willfhew, when timeferueth, how to place and deuide them excellent well.
Alfo, in all the worke, hee hath obferued the worke of Corinth, and would mixe no other with it: and
withall, the meaſures of all the members are as well obſerued as euer I faw or meaſured in any other peece
of worke, whereby we may call this Temple an example of workemanfhip, But leauing this matter (for
that it giueth the workeman little, or no inſtruction to the purpoſ:) I will proceede to the particular meas
ſures: and that I may goe forward orderly in theſe Antiquities, the firft Figure ſhall be the Ichnography.
The ſecond, the Orthography. The third, the a 117

L 2 : 115

Of Antiquitie

This Figure following is the Ichnography, that is, che ground of the Temple aforefayd, which is meafu-
red by the ancient, or old Romifh Palmes placed along by the ſide hereof. And firft, (peaking of the Por.
tall, whereof the Columnes are 6. Palmes & 29. minutes thicke. The Intercolumnes (which are the ſpa-
ces from one Columne to another) are 8. Palmes and . minutes: the breadth of the Portall is 40. Palmes:

the breadth of the flat Pillars of the Portall, is like the Diameter of the Columnes: the breadth of the Seates
betweene the Pillars, is 10. Palmes: and the Pilafters on the fides are 2. Palmes: the wideneſſe of the Gates
is 26. Palmes and a halfes the widenefle of the whole Temple(that is, of the Floore within, from one wall
to another) is 194. Palmes: and iuft fo much is the height from the Floore to the vndermoſt ftone of the
window aboue. The fayd round hole is 36, Palmes and a halfe broad: each of the fixe Chappels
that are made within the tnickneſſe of the wall, are 26,Palmes , and 30. minutes; and goe halfeas deepe
into the wall as the thickneſſe of the foure {quare Pillars on each fide. But the principall Chappell is thir-
tie Palmes broad, and alſo ĩs an halfe Circle, beſides the Pillars aforeſayd. The thickneſſe of the Columnes
ofall the Chappels, is 5. Palmes, 3. minutes leſſe: the foureſquare corner Pillars alſo of the fayd Chappels,
contayning as much. The Columnes of the Tabernacle betweene the Chappels are two Palmes thicke? the
thickneſſe of the wail that goeth round about the whole body of the Temple, is 3 1. Palmes. And although
that the Chappels make the walles hollow, yet betweene them there are hollow places made within the
_ walles, which ſome fay, were left for places to receive wind, becauſe of earthquakes, But Iam of opinion,
that they were left fo vnfilled, to {pare ſtuffe, becauſe they are made circlewiſe, and are ſtrong inough. The
going vp which you fee here on the left ſide, was alſo on the right ſide, to ge vp the Portall: men alſo went
from thence round about the Temple, ouer the Chappels, through a ſectet way, which is yet there: through
the which alſo, they went without on the ſteps, to clime vp into the higheft parts of the buildings, with
many goings vp which are round aboutit. It is thought, thatthis foundation was all one maſſe ot lumpe,
and without, many places hollow, ſo that ſome ncighbours marking it, and ſecking to build, haue found
ſuch a foundation when they digged.

—

This is the old Romiſh Palme, which is deuided into twelue fingers, and each finger
: is dcuided into foure parts, which are called Minutes, by the which
meaſure this prefent Figure, with all the parts following,
was mealured,

* „ e e e , aa a8

‘ Lor l, went fe bf More A,, Y? Viper ean,
,,
e, , eee, ,, Tey
5 e 2 ee mes 1 eee, eee, S.
J ͤ ᷣ¾ ĩ⅛ ) 8 3 28
CPi gor £2 4. 7 Ace Se 2 Dy pry ToD (oR Fens ere a i
11 ee, 2 Bon al’, We e ,,. .,. 4 ab wep FP (a A
4. Gee 4 5 pe 9 2 dung

wea

ird Booke. 14 10 The fourth Chapter, Fol. 2

The ground of the Pantheon called Rotonde.

|
|

O @

o @ 0 all |

(WD
0
i

Buysse ls

Of Antiquitie
The forme of the Pantheon without,

E Figuee hereunder, cheweth the whole fazme of the Pantheon right before, and although at this time men go
dolune into it by certaine ſteps; yet as it was made at the Girl it was ſeuen (reps abone the ground. It is no wan⸗
der that ſuch and fo old a piete of woꝛke is pet whole and ſtanding fill, foz that the foundation was not ſparingly
madez loꝛ it is thought that it was once as bꝛoad againe vnder as it is aboue, as it had bet ne found by the neighbour
woꝛzkemen: but let vs pꝛoteed ta the particular meaſare thereof from the earth vpwards. A lapd befoze that the Dia⸗
ter of the Columens of the Poꝛtal is fire Palmes ¢ nine and twenty minutes, but the height is koure and fiftte Palmes
and nine and twentie minutes, without the ales and Capitals: the Wafes are th: Palmes and ninefane minutes
high, and the Capitals ſeuen Palmes and ſeuen and thirtie minutes high; the height of the Architrane is fiue Palmes,
the Frerle is fine Palmes and thirterne minutes high; the Coꝛnite is loure Palmes and nine minutes high, abone from
the top 02 Scina of the Coanice, to the papnt of the Geuell, are foure and thirtie Palmes, and nine and thirtie minutes.
The Limpanum, that is, the flat part of the Gewell, is thought to haue bene adoꝛned with ſuner images, altheught it
is not fet do wne in wꝛitingʒ but conſidering the great power of ſuch Emperoꝛs, J am perſwaded that it was ſo, fog if the
Goathes, Mandals, oz other nations (which ſpoplrd Rome moze then once) had beene deſtrons oꝛtoueteus of Copper,
they might haue taken it from the Architraues and other Oꝛnaments in Portals in great abundance: but let it be as it
will there are Figures and tokens (ane, which ſhew that there were Figures and tokens of Pettall Landing thereen.

FS Ej ES

:
Ef (a=

SS
3

eee
ee

O —
N
=

SSS

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Polz 3.
The inner pare 85 the Temple or Panthcon.

Dis Figure following Gelveth the Pantheou within, which ne (as J ſaid) is taken from ae beeaute itis

fo wide from one wall bute the other. as it is high from the Pauement to the open place vpon the top thereof; which

widenelle and height ate bath a hundꝛed ninetie and foure Palmes bpwards, from the Pauemenk to the higheſt;

and from the Coꝛnice to the higheſt part of the rofe is alfo the lame meafure, that is, each thebalfe of onehundzed

nineticandfoure Palmes. The Quadꝛants in the rwfe are all like that in the middle; and it is thought that they were

allo beautified auer with Siluer plate by tertaine remnants thereof pet remayning to be ſeene: foꝛ if they had bene of
Copper, they would pet be feene there, oꝛ elſe theſe ouer the Portals would alle haue beene taken awap.

Let no man wonder that in thele things (requiring Per(pertine Arte) that there is no Pauement 02 other Ahortenting
fane, but I mabe tfonely ont of the ground to ſhew the meaſure of the height thereof, that vou might not miſſe it by
wozteninz: But in the Boake of Perſpectine Arte thele things are ſhewed in their right ſhoꝛtening manner (and that
in diuers wapes) that is to tap, in Buperficies, and many bodies, and diners ſoꝛts of houles, ſeruing thereunto: J will
not now ſet downe the meaſure of Cognices downewards, fos hereafter A will ſhew the Figures piete by piece, and
thereof let detone a ſeuerall meaſure.

Whe Chappell in the middle, although here it cho wet well with the other wonke, pet many men are of opinion that
it is nut ancient, becauſe the Arch thereof wanteth the Auc pillars, which is a thing neuer bled hy good Antignitiesz but
it is thought that it was made greater in the Chꝛiſtiatta time, as the Chꝛiſtians Cemples alwapes haue one pꝛincipall
Altar which is greater then the ref.

fene —.—

A eee ———
att ar sacs 100

cee e 33 oe EET UI is

J ooo ö

n 1
Ui 3 5 f i

Creo momen —

ini te — —

— pa at ( DAT MT i

WW f t ff

OFA ntiquitie

—

> ——
—

3 S SSS —
; = om 2775
8 a te
~ = 2 r
= Y — As 7
D 22
Tone
=. l
= D

— AP

Tis Danament is pet
ftanving aboue the Poz⸗
tall of the Pantheon, which

is made in this manner, all
of Copper plates, the halfe

Circle is nut there but there
was a craked Superficies
finely made of Copper: and
many men are of opinion
that the beautifying thereof
twas of Siluer, loz the rea⸗

bons aloꝛeſaid: but wherof it

was, il is not well knawnez

but it is true, it was extel⸗

lent faire wozke, confides

ring that which is pet to bee
lerne. ere

fore is well fet out with Wardle, and alſo without, although by continuance of time is much defaced. The foure

Ves Figurehere vnder let vetone, ſhoweth the manner of (he Poꝛtall within, the Mhich both on the des and bes

Pillars are caneled with fuch a number of Canela, as vou fee it here vnder let downe; and becanſe this round

Columne is thinner abone then the Diameter, where the edge 02 borderjof the Architrabe is as thicke as the Co⸗

lumne: Ik a man would make the Architrabe cquall with the feure comers Pillars, which leſſen not aboue, then the

enge woald haue had no Perpendicubar, for it wauld haue wanted as much as the leſſentug of the round Columnes.

Thus the hilfall woꝛkeman Hath placed the Architrabe fo much right abone the the foure Pillars betauſe (uch things

Mow well. Touching the dares, hey are twenty Palmes, and two minutes wide; and koztie Palmes and ſoure mi⸗
1 775

uutes high. Ol the ather leuerall mealuces J will hereafter ſpeake at large.

Emme

SSS

The Gate and
Face within
the Portal.

RATATAT

The third Booke. 1 The fourth Chapter. Fol.

This Baſe is one
of tho: which

ee
0

eee
: the flat Pillars,

fg
fi i Ha SS i
abe eco n.
ge ea der, which kaz
that they fand
farre from mens
light, haue one
Aſtragelus for
two, not to ſhoz⸗
ten the woꝛke.

i 0 — 0

— ' — ——

Y/ i 2 ih , 9 Ne
.

.
N

Te propostionrnf this Dare
! is already let down tauching
1 breath and height, but the
Pilaiſters thereof is the epght
part of the bꝛedth or the wivenede
of the light: and althongh Vitru-
uius maketh p PPilaiſter of Doziea
and Jonica about the fire part, pet
this is not onſemelp, becanfettis
Cozinthe; for the Carinthian Coe
lumnes are moze fightly then o⸗
thers, pet it ſemeth to be fo much
thicker then the ſides are ol a god
deꝛpenelle, fo that a mans fight bee
holding them all at one time, it ler
meth not to be ſo ſmall as in effect
it is; the Pilaiſters on the ſides
and the Superficies o; Architraue
vpon them is {aid to be all of one
piece, and 3 feꝝ my part haue lene
no diuiſion oz parting therein: the
particular meaſures ſtand here on
the fides.

AANA ANNAN NN NANOS

The Cornice, Frefe, and Archi⸗
traue ſtands aboue the Deze of the
Pantheon, touching the meafure
thereof, the Architrane oz Supers
ficie is the eight part of the light;
the Freele, becaule it is vncut, is a
third part leſle then the Superſſ⸗
cies, the Coꝛnite is as high aàs the
Superficie ; the other members
are proportioned accozding to the
greatneſſe, whereby a man may
finde the reff with the Compatle,
€

Hn TA i "
000000

HM}

—

Of Antiquitie

O Hhetwali the parts of this moff excellent and beantifoll piece of tuozke it is conuenient to turne it on euery fide,
Ta thereſoze hauing ſhewed the outſide thercof maieſkitallpy as it ſtandeth, with all the things which yen le bes
foze: no will J ſhew the ladge, the Poztall and the entring into the Temple, ſide wayes as it ſtandeth. Teuch⸗

a ing the meafure, the thicknefic, and the height of the Columnes and the Pillars, it is befoze fet done, and theres
fore nerdeleſſe to be rehearſed, it ſufliteth onely to fec the diſpoſition of the things within, which, although thepbe mal,
they are dꝛatvne and pꝛopoztioned in their mealure accoꝛding ta the greatnedſe. Whe fall Pillars at the geing into the
Temple are foure ſquare, in manner of Pillainiers, the mealure thereof A will her eaſter fet downe, foz they ars allo at
the Comers of the Chappels within round abont the Temple, and as much as the ſpate of thele thace inter Colummes
holds, lo fare teacheth the Copper rofe, thereof J ſpake beloze. ; e Abe
: fi)

=
Pil

|
I
|

OTT

{ = | Whe five of
the Postal

= The entring
— into the inner
— part of the
——

—

Larm!

Dnt

nun

ILL

Temple.

55
—

ne A
|
ay

=.
ie

mme

SS —
1 22 = — —

7 ie
7

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol.s,

Will not take vpon me fo write ofeuerp fenerall cutting oz holiowing of the Columnes luhereok there are many in
the Pantheon, but onely of the Columnes before the great Chappell, becanfe they are very fapre and excellent wozke,
Iwill ſhewſſamething, to the which end the Figures marked with A. and B. (etn the outward wozke of the grauing
ol the Columnes of the great Chappell, that is, in the flat and in the vpꝛighineſſe and ſtanding vp: touching the fozme
and the fathion it is ſufficiently ſhewed inthele two Figures; and thus will z chew pou the mealures thereof. The Cas
naels are foure and twenty in number, euery Canall being nine minutes end a halfe bꝛaad, the Thozus with the tiva
Quavzats oz liſts are both together fonre minutes and a halſe, fo2 the Thaꝛus is thee minutes, and then there reſteth a
minule and a balfe, which deuided into two parts, euery Anadzate on evther foe ts thee quarters of a minute. This
hollotwing pleateth the beholders palling well, and {uch wozke is bpon the Bali ica de foro tranſitolio, fo2 the brautifping
ofa Gate, as it is ſhewed in the fourth Boone. The Wale marked with C. is the Bale of the ſayd Columnes of the
great Chappell in the Pantheon, whereof the height is two Palmes and cleuen minutes and a halfe, which is in this
manner diuided, She Plinthus vnder is nineteene minutes high, the vndermoſt Lhozus is ſleuenterne minutes, and the
MQuadzate aboue it is the minutes and a halfe: The ürſt Stotie o2 Trochiſe is eight minutes and a third part, the
MQuanzate vnder the Atragal is halfe a minute, ſo is the other abeue the Adragalſ the two Aragals are fire minutes and
à halle, and ſo each Aſkragall is tho minutes and a quarter. Ihe ſecond Scatie e Trochile agoue the Aſtragals is tre
minntes, the Supercilie (ſo named by Vitruuius) oz the Quadꝛate vnder the ſecond Thozus is que minute; Thal The⸗
rus is ſeuen minutes and two third parts high, the Cinete, that is the band of the Colur ne ad one the Thozus, although
the Bale he not one, is thar minutes; the Pꝛoiectare of this Bale is thꝛc and twenty minutes pꝛopoztioned in intake
as . hben vnder ſhewed. 1 :

OF Antiquitie
is Figure following repꝛelentetha part of the Pantheon within, (hat is, from the Panement till pou come vß
to the lecond Cornice, which beareth vp the Tribnne oz the round roofe; and alſs aboue the Coꝛnice you ſet the
beginning of thefourefquare hollowing of the ſaid Tribune: This Figure alfo in the nether part Hetweth the
wideneſſcak sne of the fire Chappels, whercof two are in foꝛme of the halle Circles, and the other foure in forme
of à Quadꝛengle; yet in ſhow they (ame all to be of one foʒme: each ol theſe Chappels haue two round Columnes, aud
the comers haue their keure ſauare Pillars, as you may ſe in the ground of the Pantheon afoꝛelaid, and in this Figure
following. And although it be not let in Perſpectiue manner, whereby a man might ſer whether it were a runde 62
foure (quare Chappell, that is omittted becante of the mealure thereof; notwithſtanding this is made foz a foure ſiquare,
which pou map fe by the foꝛme of the blind windowes which are within the Chappell, foꝛ the other ſhould runne moze
about. The thickeneſſe ol theſe Columnes is fiue Patines thꝛer minutes lelle, the height ol the Baſes is two Palmes
and one and twenty minutes, the height of the Colummes withont the Capitals is fourtie Palmes, the heightor the Ca
pitals is fiue Palmes and thirtie minutes; and ſo the bole Columne with the Bales and Capitals: is fourtie and eight ©
Palmes high. Whebheight of the Architraue, Free and Comice, are altogether thirteene Palmes and a halke, and this
height in all is deuided into ten parts, whereof the parts are foz the Architraue; the other thꝛee are lo the Sopherg
oz the Frerſe, and the other foure parts are for the Cornice: Touching the reſt of the other members, J fef done
no mealures, becauſe this is propoztisnablp declared touching the pꝛincipalleſt of them that and on the five thetedk
marked with P. And in trueth, a man in this Comite may perceiue the indicious ſtzillof the wozkeman, who therein
touching the mutiles, wonld not cut any deatiles therein, thereby not ta fall into that common errour, wherein ſo manx
ancient woꝛkemen haue fallen. and at this day moze moderne wozkemen. The errour J meane is this, that all the co
ners wherein mutiles ſtand, and vnder haue dentiles cut in them are vitious, and by Vitruuius are reiected in the ſetond
Chapter in his fourth Boke: and although that in this Coꝛnite the fozme of denlicles arc, notwithſtanding, becauſe it
is vncut, it is not to be condemned in this reſpect. Abone this Coꝛnite there is a Podium, oꝛa manner of bearing out,
whereof the height is ſeuen palmes and fire minutes, which commeth not farre gut, fo the Pillars ſtand not farce out
from the Mall: the height whereof, together with the Architraue, Freeſe and Coznite, is fourtie Palmes and fire and
thirtie minutes, which height being deuided inte fiue parts, the one part Hall be for the Architraue- Freꝛſe and Coznite,
the which Architraue, Free and Cornice pꝛopoꝛtioned according to the greatneſſe, ands marked with the letter M.
Inthis Coꝛnite, and allo in the Architraue, te members are fo well deuided, part cut, and part vncut, that it darke⸗
neth not the forme thereof, but rather the moe, becauſe vncut members are mixed with the cut members, and ſo yon fe
a wonderfull grace in them: the window aboue the Chappell is to giue light to the ſame Chappell, which light, although
it be not pꝛincipall, neuertheleſle, becauſe it is radially dꝛawne vp from the vppermoſt open plate, it giueth the Chap⸗
pell the dewe light: betwerne the Pillars, and alſo aboue the tyindowes, there are many fine ſtones intermixed, and the
Freee of the firlt Cornice is fine pyedill ſtone. *

ASS

Pie for rth. Chapter. Fol. 6. N

JI N

NS RSS

L
: . Somes = = See ——— ——
99 IN Lite, ite 5
5 = = zis = —| = — =
NG |=. AS = oe = — = —
SEB pos sO per y . == aS
Ss = =
i— — = — =
— = — — =
— — — = — —
— = — => ==
== SS = |
== SS =e
= = — & = =
2 — — =
— ae SS = = — &
= os = . =
= — — — = —
== aS = E =
= —.— = => =
=> = = = —
= —' — == =
=> Ska =
SS 8
> — = = =
ee ee ̃ͤ—K—— —
S — ——— - — — — — —
IIIA nnen
a or ==
JJ ĩðò o SEE —— S ESPNS
PSP
V S SSR SS EN SSSI V — WEN REE HE RRR LR eR << SIE STS

9 Hi — Sosa iit

N
r == \
RRR I SK CSG

\ |
—— J i 211 ESS Y WK WRN |
= ee
n .

ONS

AVY

N
N

NS
\N

, Of Antiquitie 55
This Figure ſheweth one of the Tabernatles which ſland betwerne the Chappels, and the Pillars on the fives repꝛelent the foure
(quare coꝛnerd Pillars of the Chapples, here againe you map fe the notable iudgement of this woꝛkeman, who lerking to ioyne
the Architraue, Frerſe and Coznice clofe to the wall, and marking that the koure ſquare Pillars ſtanding on the ae eri fo
: rre diſtant fram

—

— the Wall, that a 9
==) memes

_—————— = —— r | the tobole Peete
CCC d ture of the Counts”

. =< — tes therein: there⸗
2 100 8 J SS RS oe 7
, SS :

SSS
SS
B

2 members hes fur⸗
Eun nen into-a Faitie,

was moze femelp
and accompanied
with oder. T
two blinde &

Kr moa
RS
3

rm 0 y

Za ¥ 7 = U
!

Palmes tthout.
Wales 02 Capi:

fourth part of 4
Circle.

wyerby the we ie

J
e N W thoght
im A; Senses
| | \ 1 ouk The
4 oO Wabere TH
, | N nacleis 9. Pama
BE 0 — N and II. minutes
Zz A 0 i ia ss N high, the thicknes
Fai | i 0 1 a ie toembes.
N the height Urteens

„„ N tals, the !Baſes are
J J \ ane Palme bigh,
8 NS Ou 17 \ beight 1115
8 ff \ pitals are two
. f 9 Palmes e a halfe,
iA f ‘the rebitaue is
| INS II. a Palme, ö Ftt,L
| iN \ allo ts tr tb
IN INN \ nice is a Palme ę
N ~ ) \ a balfe, the frontis
INN N igh,p Architraue
\ \ abouc 5 tina greas
| i N telt Pillars, is 8
| N \ Palme and the
N J Quarters, the a-
N J thermeatures that
I \ beceatter be bew
| N J ed; g of theſe Ta-
N N bernacles there
N J
FF „% ur- assn
RSS 5. ISS NII ee N thee with round
—— —— = N geuels, that is the
J
N
\
J
J
\

The third Booke. _ > The fourth Chapter, Fol. 7.
17 foure Figures ö — — — —
J hereunto annered, are A — 5 5
members ol the Taberna⸗ f
tles in great; as the letters
A. B. C. D. chewe them. :
1 Leuching their mealures
in height, it is thetwed bes
fore, and forthe ret it is tut:
ficient kos the wozkemen
that all things from mem⸗
ber to member areſet ont in
great, and proportionablp
with great diligence bꝛoght
ints this foꝛme, although it
may bee that {uch as udp
Vitruuius will, thinke this
Coꝛnice to bee tw high foz
the pꝛopoꝛtion of the Gecht-
traue and Fré&fe; and J for
my part would net make it
fo high. but to (@ the fame in
a plate that hath great di⸗
tances, and Which Kandeth
not verp high, it cheweth to
bee in gwd pzepoztien The
Capi ts farre from Vi-
truuius oder of wziking, foꝛ
it is higher Without the A⸗
bagus, then Vittuuius ma-
kethit with the Abacus: not⸗
iwithfanding, according to
common opinion, thep are
the fayzeſt Capitals that are
in Rome, (and not onelp the
Capitals of the Taberna⸗
tles) but thep alſo of the
Chappels are of the like
foame, and thofe of the Pay
tall alfo in ſuch ſozt, that 3
iudge(as A ſapd at the be⸗
ginning) that J haue not
found a building or greater
obſerustien of oꝛder then
this: but if J chould pte
all that axe in it, bath within
and without, 3 ſhould per⸗
aduenture be auer tedions,
thereloꝛe J wil make an end
of this wonderful Building,
and ſpeake of ether Anti⸗
guities.

Of Antiquitie | :

His Memple of Bacchus is berp ancient, and alſo whele inough, and alſo fo2 wozke, fap:eneſte of Cones, Plaiſter, both in the Panes

ment and in walles, allo in the Cribunes oꝛ round refes in the middle, and in the roofe of the round walke, made altogether after e

oꝛder of CTompoſita: the whole Diameter within from Wall to Wall, is 100. Palmes long, whereof the middlemoſt body ſet about

ith Pillars, containeth 50. Palmes: in the intercolumnes J find great difference toliken pone to the other, betauſe thatthe mubdles

moſt intercolumnes oꝛ ſpaces betwane the Columnes where peu teme in, and cut of the Poztallsre g. Pelmes and 30. minutes; and te

ather tight ener againſt then are but 9. Palmes and 9. minutes: thoſe that are cver againſt ihe grrateſt Cheppelare 8. Palmes and 31.

minutes, and the other ſoure Columnes reſling bolt 7. Palmes 8. minutes, and ſome 7. Palmte 12. minutes. The wideneſſe of ihe

entrp within and of the foure coꝛnerd Cheppell ouer again it, follow the inte rcolumnt e: and ſo der ih the wide neſſe of the two great places

ground Chappels their intercolumnes. The other places 02 Chappels are 7. Palmes end 5 minutes bread. Che megſare of the po

fall befoze, mav be taken by the meaſure of the Temple, which Poztall is round Rooltd: witheut befoze the Poztall, there was à walhing
plate made in foʒme of an Gaae, which was 55 8. Palmes leng, and in ihe middle it was 140. Palmes bead; and as it appeareth by ipe

decaped monuments, it was ſull at Pillars, as it map be ſene in the Figure. f 1 ON

The ground of the 4 *
Temple of Bacchus S8 fi

@
@ 0

0
|
|

* g

i
:
|
70
|
|
®
@
O
@
i
|

ee ei a —

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol.8,

Were before 3 chewed fhe ground of the Temple toith the mealure thereof, now in this Figure 3 will Het the
Oꝛztographis thereof within, loz without it is wholy defaced the height (rom the Pauement to the vppermoſtk
part ef the roofe is 86. Palmes, the thickneſle of the Columnes is two Palmes and 14. minntes; the height of
them is 22. Palmes and 1 1. minutes. The height or the Pale is one Palme and 7. minutes. The height of
the Capitall is 2. Palmes and a quarter. The height of the Architrane is one Palme and a quarter, ſo much alſo the
Frate holdeth. But the height of the Coꝛnices are tivo Palmes and a halle. Whe particular members, as of the Wales,
Coꝛnices and Capitals, vou fe here vnder pꝛapoꝛtioned, accozding to their greamelle, and marked in their feaerall
places, This Temple ſtandeth wilhont Rome, and is dedicated to D. Anne.

— .
ä SAT
S r

STAG

SS SSS 8
SON S
KS \S SN N EES S \

A IS A ay ir
— — TN NN

—

10
|

LAME IU
9 i

——— —
— ===> —
SSS =
———— ——
————

| a Of Antiquitie |
HE Ichnegraphie hereunder placed is the afozefapd walking place before the Cemple of Barckus, witha lodge
round about it, as pou map perceine by (ome berp ruinqus places thercof, and sll abont betwene cach titers
lsmne there was a place 02 leat beantified with mall Pillars, where itis thought a certaine Zoall (food, (and as it
is ſapd) this walking place was made Duale wile, pet berplong as ot $88, Palmesand 140, Palmes bzaad.

T he Temple of Bacchus Cas A favd) is full of many Danaments, and of diners Compartements, luheredk x hatte then ⸗
ed ſeme pact, hut not all. The thꝛe inuenttons hereunder placed are in the tame Temple, lome af faire Kate and ye
der of Ptlaiſter. „„ „ „

The thirdBooke, ‘The fourth Chapter. kel g

＋ le of peace the Emperoꝝ Veſpatian tauſed to bee made by fhe Market in Nome; which Cemple is corn
e oe much beantifed wich grauen woꝛke and Pilaiſter or Stucco; and boſtdes theſe Oena⸗
ments of the {aid Leinple, after the death of Nero, Veſpatian taufed all the mages both ol Copper end Parbic to bee
placed therein, which Ning Nero had gathered together aut ol diuers places, which were na (mali number. . W eſpatian
allo placed in it both his obne and his childzens Amages made ol a new kindof Marble brought ont of Echiopia, called
Baſſalto, being of an Aron collour, a kind of ſtuffe much tommended in thoſe times. In the fate Temp ie and the pꝛin⸗
cipall Chappell thereof, there ſtosd an Image af white arble verp great, made of many pieces; of which reliques there
are monꝑ pieces pet to bee ſœne in Campidoglo; . safily vpõ it, wherby a man map gueſſe
and among other pieces there is afte, whereof YU My ttzßegreatneſſe of the Image, and it was
the nayle of the great Toe is ſo great that J late made by an excellent woꝛkeman.

Nisan

—

— i ZG Li, N 7 7
4 YF 1

o © 2

— —

ve as

§
: of
—

i
123
—— 8
——— ate

— —̃̃—ññ— —'— —— —
a ——
—

Of Antiquitie ool brids al T |

is Temple is meatured with Elles, and the Elle is nenidedinte 14. parts, called ontces, the meatare which
Handeth in the middle of the ground of the Temple is halte an Elle: irt, the length of the lodges about is 122.
Elles, the bꝛedth is 15. Elles, the widenelle of the places before in the lodgis containe 10. Elles, the thickenelle
of the Pillars at the entrie is fue Elles, and betwee the one Pillar and the other is 10. Elles, the gaings in on
both fives, both of the Poztall and of the Temple are 16. Elles wide, the length ‘tf the whole Wemple is about 170.
Elles, the bꝛedth containeth 12 5. Elles; the principal place in the middle of the Temple is 3 5. Elles. Che fives of the
Pilaſfers againſt the which the round Columnes ſtand ars 9. Elles and a halfe, and the tyictzeneſſe of theſe Colunmes
ate 4. Elles, 4. aunces and a halte, and they are tanelert, euery one hauing 24. Canels: the cane 02 hollowing of each
Canellis 5. ounces broad, and the liſt thereof one ounce and a halſe; the bꝛedti of the pzintipall Chappell is about 32.
Elles, and is halfe a Circle. Thale on the des marked A. B. are 37. Elles bꝛoad, and goe 16. Elles into the Mall,
which is lille then halfe a Circle: the thickeneſſe of the Mall round about the Temple is 12. Elles, alfough in many
places, betanſe of the Bowes, it is much chinner. The Cirtamterences ot the happels are 6 Elles thicke, betintene
the one Pilaſter and the other, it is 5. Elles; pou map conceane the quantitie of the megſure of many p
dowes with other particular things, bb the meaſur atanetapptter the figure is peoportioned. \ n

graphie, which is the Figure hereakter tollobeing, befauſe the ground is all e de 8 teof; 4 could
net meaſure it from the ground to the kop, but as mlich as I conceiued by that part of the ground, p of the ruines
which are there to be ſeene; J make this piece tanding vpꝛight. z am not terteine whether the Coſumnes haue this

mendety this Building, pet thore are many vnhandlome things in it, (peetallp the Coʒnices absue the C mes Which
are nat actompanted with any thing, but ſtand bare and naked alone. N +
= | MJ
RE
SS

eo e

lll

S
Sy

= FN

; | |

|
i
1

= =e = = at z
= =; TM My N ay of
ay 0 1 20 1 N a
=e We os = =
8 „„ =
E : N = q
5 S = = =|
3 = = =| |
= : = 5 3 |
Sen = = = — |
=: 2 =! —
3 8 2
SIA = —
AIA = = |

The third Booke. Ihe fourth Chapter. Fol. 10,

His Building is n i
A called Templmm 7 1
pietatis , it is made D; 5 J
altogether of a kind = 1011 .
rough Mone, which is
there called Tibuium,
after the winer ot Ti⸗
ber; but foz that the
fone is ſpongie and ful
of holes, it was couered
all ouer with a kind ol
P laiſker called Stucco,
it is very rulnaus, fo2 ü
therein you ſer no pꝛu⸗ 2
M

portion of; windowes: SN
neuertheſle, J haue pla⸗ SS
ced them in the graund
where Ithonght them aed
fitteſt ko ſkand. This
Building is oe _ 8
with an other Elle, 8
wöhich fs, deulded inte
60. minutes; ¢ the line
_ thaongh the middle of _
the gronnd of the Tem⸗
ple is the third park e
the ſald Elle: Firſk, the
Columes are an Elle
18. minutes thicke; the
intercolumnes 3 Elles
and 14. minutes, the
bꝛedth of the gates is g.
Elles and 14. minntes J
and a half, the thicknes 2
of the wall is one Elle
ndnd 20. minutes, the
length of b Temple is
18. Elles and 20. mv

nutes, the bꝛedth of the <
Temple is 8. Ciisand © ~
30 minutes: the Gale Dr
lerp round about the I

Temple tong flat rob - A
fed with fours lauare

pearchess but how the Bae SSS J A
bꝛoad place befoze the > M r
Temple was rofed 3

cannot cõceaue, betauſe
it is fo ruinons. The
tolumnes of this Lent

ple haue no Wales noz 2
any Cinthie, oz Pꝛoiec⸗ VD
ture, but ffand bare bp- S 5 WS
on their ground e well
made of Tiburtium,
and cauered ouer with
Stncca, This Temple

haa the (rdtelpice both Y N
behind and befoze, 2

Of Antiquitie

Che height et the Colunmnes with the Capitall is 3 minutes leſte then 10. Elles, the thickneſte below (as 3 apd bes
fore) is 1. Elle and 18. minutes; and the thicknes abone is 1 Elle and 15. minutes. The height of the Capitalis 47.
3 f 5 . minutes, but the bozel e the cinctie ofthe Columnes
— are alſo reckoned with it; the height of the Archi⸗
— SARMECI ony (ANE IS 36. minutes, the height of the Fratesis 1.
. — Cie 5. minutes. The Coznice is 1. Elle e 8. mi⸗
nmautes high, e from thence vpwards, the Wimpanum

ter fogme, and accogvingly propertioned,

—

17 i a
Hi r

is two Ells and twa minutes high. The other partis
cular members marked with p caracters are in gre⸗

Mae chird Becke =. The fourth Chapter, Fol. tt.

; — f At Tue this Temple ſtandeth dpona Riuer, ¢ is called
the Cemple of Ueſta, the moſt part thercofis ruinatedzit
was well wzonght alter § Coꝛinthia manner: befoge it is
raiſed bp from the earth as the Wale thereof ſtandeth, but
V 1 bind is moꝛe then 7. Elles . .

ee
e

Hi ti i i f
— a

i 1 i

ie e N eal es Beas ii
LH eee — Te | Wy

pz =

STC A AT I IE

— ee =
eS

{nit

per ed LIA

‘i

— U

STITT
BIN
Toon II ZIT

ee
1

U 727
4400

Of Antiquitie 88 oe

i His lak Temple is mealured with the lat Eile of 60. minutes and fir, the Calumnes are one Elle and 17. mi⸗
Tau thicke, dhe intertelumnes 2. Elles and 34. minutes; bethiene the Columnes and the Wall is 2. Elles and
A a hake, (je thickeneſſe of the Wall is an Ell and 13. minutes, the Paueme nt of the Temple within is 12. Elles
ard a halfe: the Pedeſkall marked A. with the Colum nes and their oznaments ferue fo2 the whole order of the
Temple. The height at the Waſe cf the Pedeſlall is 45 minules, and the fielde of the Pedeſtall is 2. Clies and 48.
minutes. The Comicete 37. minutes and a halle high, the height of the Bale of the Columnes is 3 8 minutes and a
phate, the Wrenke of the Coſum nes is 10 Elles high: the Capitall is an Ele and 24. minutes high. The Architraue,
Fret and Coꝛnice all Coveiherare about two Elles and a halfe high. The Deore marked with S. Y. is 9. Elles in
height, the breath of the light vnder is 4. Elles 4. minutes, but the widenes aboue is 3. Elles 54. minutes, the wohich
is lediened abcde, according te Vitruuius dottrine. The Antepagmentum is 52. minutes and a halfe broad, but the
Supercilie (becaviiest the leſfening) is but 51. minctes; the Freſe is 30. minutes high, and the Coꝛnice 24. Whe
Weindew marked with T. X. is one Eile 46. minutes end a halte bꝛoad, the height containeth 5. Elles 3. minutes,
and is leſſened aboue, as the Donets. The Antepagmentum is 3 1. minutes and a halfe bꝛoad, and the Coꝛnices can⸗
taineth as much, but the other particular members, are in greater terme marked with the lame letters let bp them, and
Woll proportioned; This Windob is wzought both within and without. g NN

if ‘
}

;
|

This is the third park or He tom mon Elles ol CO. minntes, wherewith the Temple
afoelapd, and this atta is mealured.

r. Fol

Ahe fourth Chap

The third Booke.

*gazUNIL' SF aur 88g 0 ape uro ajo 50

aa |

‘ N } . ae Pa GS n SAN
. ds Alen Of Antiquide eo bids od]

Zihout Rome this ruinous Temple ffandeth, and for the mol part is mabe of Bꝛickez yon fee none of thele

oꝛnaments therein which J haue here placed in Figure; but as it may be conceiued by the ground thert ol, and

alfo canſidering the propertioned height, it was made of that fathton at the pieces marked A. B. ſfanding by

tho ground dee the. Thus we haue the meaſure of the Achnographie of the ground ol che Temple, by the
which mealure a man may conteaue the woꝛke of the Oꝛtographie: his Ichnographie o2 platfoꝛme, is meaſured bythe |
olde Romane Palme: and firſt, the daoze cf the Temple is 24. Palmes wide, the Diameter of this Temple is 6.
Palmes and a halfe: the tive places on the ſides are as wide as the Danze; the Dooꝛe of the leſſer Temple is allo of
the fame bꝛodth, ſo are the foure Chappels alfa where men goe in, of the fame widenelle, but backward they arz wider,
becauſe ſhe walles of the five runne te the Center of the Temple, and thole foure Chappels (as it way be conceaued) re⸗
ceiue their lights from the ſides: the Diameter of the mall Pemple ts 63. Palmes long; the little Chappels, both they
that art hollowed out, and thole that are eleuated, are 15. Palmes bꝛoad: but of thoſe two eleuated o2 rapſed Chappels,
A cannot tell how they ended aboue, foz there ſtandeth not ſo much vpꝛight as a man may tonceane any thing thereof cere
kainelp, but onely a beginning aboue the earth; and (as 3 haue laid) although a man cannot ſer in what maner this Buil⸗
ding ſlood abouc the ground, pet accoꝛding to mp tonceipt, 3 haue made this Oztographie. And thereloze on the one
Pos 7 0 B. repꝛeſenteth a piece of the great Temple, and the other marked with A. ſheweth a part of the leſſer

emple.

The fourth Chapter. Fol. iz.

NN
N

6 5 A
n n un

——

y | i im

SSS
——————
—

——
———
==>"
D
—SSsS
—————
— ä ——
—

zy ia 8 we
7 D 6 cy aN N

0 ( i q 7 if p p j
0 . . 4

( )

1 fl

| N )

N E.
¢ | 4 N

an W if * N. ‘

N N N ‘ 0 »

9 2 see i
ia a Le |
a 0 9 5

Of Antiquitie 3
His Temple placed vnder this is without Rome, and is bery much ruinated, and for the mot part is made b
Bꝛicke, it is not verp great, it tannot allo be diſcerned, that it had any light in it but at the doozes, and from te
windowes aboueꝛthe Comices. And all the reſt of the holes were placed foꝛ Idols oz ſuch like things; the meaſure
of this Temple was loſt by the wap, but pet 4 remember well that the Temple was a full Quadzant and a halte,
as well on the ground as abaue, therefoze J let dobone no other mealure, but a (kilfull wozkeman map helpe himſelfe

therewith by inuention. :

„ff F

i |
— iN LL — cae
—— M 8 5

— | St i d

* NN W 2 24

ERIS vo

of By , W tie Mabe ee

7 7 lA 37 . D i A } ;
Zia
CTT N 14 2 <a
FA Ni: 3 *
ISS 1 1
8 1
190 “4
0 S 5 Ni N.
= iG 1“ ˙ J N
D J REIN ö

N J ~4
Say 1 <a |
A 8 N “

SN SS

B **

N
ARE

RAS D SS

SS iG xs» DD

NN DD
DD 8

SS —

x S SS

The third Booke. 105 The fe urth Chapter. Fol. 14.

Bis fall eine

pel is of nogreat

compas, and all
made of Wricke; it is
imeafured by the olde
Romane Palme, the
length of the lodge 02 S
Wallerp is 40, Palms, 2
the bzedth therokis 16. “ill
Palmes, the Dooꝛe is ened
10. Palms, the places

\
a?
Ge .
II

in the walles within, 4
are all of one widenes,
the {pace between them
is 6, Palmes , the reſt oN
map bee gueſſed by —"
fight; for J gueſt the eS
height from the Paue⸗
ment ts the Architraue
to be 40. Palmes, and
the Architraue, Frerſe
and CToꝛnice to bee 9
Palmes sand touching
the reſt, J made ac⸗
compt that if J allow-
ed a Palme vpꝛight foꝛ
the round rwfe, then the
Whole Tempel ſhould
be about 70. Palmes.

ey 71

il
= F
j 7 ne = 3 = |

iy
|

“SURGE uno zusun 30

dp pe

i d i

a
2
=

VL ld PUA DARPA PALAU

nh —
2 =Z
U

Y
A iy

]

N
ms

Of Antiquitie

oe
10
iy

0 — gis bis Temple is i
| \! 85 : } . ö

5 refkof Bick it is mut,
WA ey Decaped, it is thought —
that it was a Sepuſchze⸗

and on all ſides it is
||

Nt
oY
—— |
WS: \
x ‘it
= 4 |
| * SS
\

ff
U
0 ——
0

b
aN

pA
—
= 75
S ff
< * 8 = 7
R
2 2
N

= me
mec with f
Capitals is 22. Palme
and a halle; the thicke⸗
nelle of the Pillars is

J
A

1
f
Palmes: Whe Arthts
traue; Frteſe & Coꝛnice
are 4 Pelmes high,
from the Coznice to |

the height of the roofe
is 11. Palmes : the

of the Chappel is 20.
Palmes.

a
height of the Bowes

~\ |
©

5 - ee ee Sues =
Lr teins 8 — . Cenerr 5 6 =
cc ee ee, ae —

: N

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 15,

His Temple hereunder let vowne is A Tivoli by the incr, much decayed, which had the frontiſpice befoꝛe and
behind the Columnes, on the ſides are moe then galte without the wall; the wideneſle of the Cemple lrom the one

wall to the other, is 11. Elles meaſure by the ſame meature that Templum pretatis ig meafured withall, the length

of the Temple is 8 Elles, the thickenelle of the wall is one Elle and 11. minutes, the thicknes af the Culumnes

of the Poꝛtall is an Ell and a third part, the height of chem wit) Baſes and Capitals is about 12. Elles, the height of

the Architraue, Frtele and Coznice is three Elles, the Front ſpice from aboue the Coznice to the height ie 3 Elles, the

height of the bafement is 3. Elles and abalfe. In the Falcie befoze, there is no ſhow of a Deoze, noz of np piaces in

the Malles, by reaſon of the ruinouſneſle thereof, but J haue dꝛawne it aut thus, to make the mage tote, becgule J iudge

it had bene loz neither can pou fez any windowes in the wales naꝛ ſides, noꝛ pet behind, although J haue placed them here

in the ground, where I thought be. The mealure of the members boty of the Balement and the Coznices aboue, E

will not name particularly, fo2 they are propogtioned accoꝛding te Antiquitie, whereot pou map ſæ ſome parts.

}

he chled part of the Ell afozcfayds

re + : 3 1 a = 5 5 2 — — N 7 1 ; 5

N
rites U

III

2 5 U UOMO
aco aM so

Panama

FI. WX

VJ
J

Nj
SS

int i HA
ut

ITER
tt
I

Of Antiquitie

2 at the beginning of this Bock, J laid 2 would (peake onelp of Antiquities, pet A will not omit wilhall

A tacntreat of ſome moderne things made in our time, and ſpeciallp, becauſe our age bath flouriſhed with ſo many
goed ſvits loʒ intention of Architecture. There wos in the time of Pope lIulio the ſecond, a woꝛkeman cals

led Rramane of Caſteldurante in the Dukedome at Vrbin, who was a man of ſogreat vnderſtanding in Architess

fare, that it might be layd (bp meanes of the ayde and performents which the Pope gane him) that hee rayſed bp goed
Architecture againe, which krom ancient time till then had bane hidden and kept ſecret: which Bramant in his time
lapd the foundation 02 beginning of the wonderfull woꝛke of S. Peters Tempel in Rome, but being pꝛeuented by death,
did not onelp leaue it vnfiniſhed, but the modell thereof allo was left vnperfect, wherein divers ingenious wozkemen

fought ta butte themlelues bolh to perfect and ſnich it; and amongſt many others Raphael Durbin, Paynter, a man alſo

verp kkillull in Architecture, following Bramants ffeps, made perfect this dꝛaught, the which in my opinion is one of
the kapꝛeſt draughts that are to be found, aut of the which the ingenious woꝛkeman map helpe himſelfe in many things.
¥ will not fet 8owone all the meafures of this Tempel (becaule that it is well proportioned) and a man may by part of
the mealure lind out there. This Tempel ts mealſured with the old Romane Palme, and the bꝛoadeſt walkes therein
is 92. Palmes booade, thale of the fides are but halte as much: bp thele two mealures pou map guefie the reſt.

—

rr A •—2 ¾—Q!MA ˙ w . ase ee

ccc

*
al

N ii,

t's

[as

Sil i

fl |
N 1

be > 5

.
ih fi él

i. a

~ ANY \ :
22823382882 Yi, = . 3 ya \!
Sidi a ee. a
S ase = “a —— { 8 2 \ 9 7 7 i
1 , in 7 * 1 0
„ N or N
7 „ n 6 a See e
2 . Oe, er
S fensceecea.
pEuesesagess
„
1
1 32955
SS
8586885

st 228
So ety he ST A Ce. ay es

1 third Booke. 5 N The fourth Chapter. Fol..

Ther: ier fet down, is the ground of the Tribune that chould haue gone abaue auer the kaure Botses 03 f
Arches ( b koze) whereby @ man map perteiue, that Bramane in ſuch cave was bolder to dꝛaw apiece of
worke, thenc t therein; becaule fo great and maſſie a piece of woꝛke ſhonld haus an excellent ?oundation to Gand
made Sport fours Bowes 02 Arches of (ach an height. And foz confirmation ak my ſpœch, the
nf

i
quis
ae

will

i | i :

| 0
155

Of Antiquitie

J Vis is the Dathographie both within

and without, Satone ont of the ¥che
nographie afore {et downe, hereby yeu
map concecue the great mafic ¢€ waight
isbich fhonld heue ſtosd vpon the ſonre
Arthesz tuhich waight map giue any wile
wozkeman matter to conſider, that it had
herne fitter to fet it vpon the ground, and
not in the apꝛe vpon ſuch a height; and
therefore 4 counſell all woꝛkemen rather
fo be doubkfull then te rath: fo2 if hee bet
Gonbtinll, be will make his wozke ſurer,
BAB net defpils ansther mans counſellz

Which doing, bee Hall ſeldome faile: but
if hes be rath and out, hee will not take
aànp ether mens adniſe, but will truſt onig
to his own inuention, ipherby oftentimes
his worte doeth him moze mame then hoe
naeetie: therefoꝛe A conclude, that ontnes
pꝛotcbeth from pꝛeſumption, and pre-
lumption from {mall vnderttanding; ans
Iſap, that doubtfulnette oz bathfulnetie isn
à vertue, making u man to thinks den e
Answweth little, although his vnderſtäding
be great: the meafure of this wogke ts to
be found bp the Afozetayd ſmall Palme.

za, !

G
Der

I ne
. A 4 \ i N ;
= 4 aS D SS —— ’ 1 8 14
beaut oi RUIN Se a eee eT Te 1
—. ͤ——— „
. ̃ ˙N— ̃ ˙—..²⁰ſO1
ö
1 5
| 10
AP bs te Tes ps SN SSN
S ESESS 8 oy SS J J N 2
e 1 N
= 8 N 2 J
S= AWHIS SSS NST SIR NINES Ny NS J
| Sa PS S NSS NSS J
WIS EINES NN |S [RS J NSS I J
a SSE SEES 0 JN S
if [ 0 aI SSSI SSSI
i 0 It ; ö
0 fe
= e

—— SNORT e

—— mi

= emer

— — — W

The third Bookes The fourth Chapter, Fol. ee.

‘ris ground fet under this, is allo an inuention ol Bramant, though it was neuer mabe, whith agrerd with he old
woꝛke: that part which is marked with B. is H. Peters Church in Montorio wilhont Rome; and that part merked
with A. is an old Clopſter, but thet part in the middle, Bramant ozdayned, thereby ta helpe himlelke wit) the old
wozke: the place marked C. dynifieth a Gallery wich faure Chappels in the tozners. The place Be ftent eth vnder
the apze: the part marked E. is alitle Lemiple. which ihe laid Pramant made: the meaſures twherofihalbe ſhewed ir

Uy
Se

Of Antiquitie

‘T M the lal fac 3 pꝛomiled to trip Bramants Temple in aicater foome, Which is nat very great, but was onely made i
in remembꝛante of B. Peter the Apoſtle, for it is eit thet bee bias crucifier in thet place: the ſayd Ternple is to bes
meafared by the old Romane frate, v bich foote is free nge re ʒ ond rnerp linger is foure minutes: H hereok alſo pan
ſhall ande the meaſure by the Kumene Palme, eugmenting the leid loure fingers. The Diemeter of this Temple

is of flac and twenty fate, and two end twenty minutes. Lebe twoiveneile of the Lalke rourd abeut the Temple is ſe⸗

uen feote, the thitkeneſſe or the Columnes are one loste and 25. minutes. The wideneſſe of the Docze is thꝛee ſoote
and a halfe: The Naadents with thererndels within. which gor ound aboos the Temple, ſhe bo the Lacur arp of tbe
0 79 5 aboue the Columnes: the thicknetis of the wall is fine lovleʒ the reſt ol the ether mealures ou max conceaue sx

ell. f a

©.

\\'
Ay, kuti) it
n
N

ey ay ©) 8
i \ GR <

Tene

80
(i 0 ©
ö ro
| Aye

Ay AT itty
am!
3
r=
‘6

Wey) et
» (
; 1

. 2

6 8 Gm, rt
. oo. ah 4 |

fff
N
60

4
Tou

My
eh 2
Nur

The halle of the Romane fete.

Fee

bere wo o>
R222
i NS wz
= a =e
Sac
S
hl BSF
= 5 —
Sat i282
8 | Se8
2 a |
YS as & Ds
eae t= ile) =
co Care
= gts
5 bss
2 a my
= 222
BREE.
ete eo 2
— — 3
= SSS
5 > a2 8
S 25232
„
22 +.
S 8
1
8
SS
—
SSS
S bo)
av S28
S 22 ae
me 2 rR
33 888
5 838 8
re 2 S2 ms
2 SS
8 383335
: anak.
6 5 2 2
po 88
222 8 2
= SEH an
2 „
2 38882
‘oO 233 5
2 geese
SA

i
(i „„
22 IE
l 1 ,,

9 225 9
UU = 2

== = =
i= ————

= SSS
DDD ———

SSS SESE SS

Of Antiquitie
N Ho Ahaue ſhewed the ovtfive of B. Peters Temple, fer this J will heto the innermotk part, which is made with
ſuch pꝛopoꝛtion, that the woꝛkemen by the wideneſſe of fhe ground, may unde all the meafuces : and although
that this Temple ſheweth to high fn2 the bꝛedth, for that it is thaught and ſhewoed to be as high as if is bꝛoad:
ſtandin g, bp the openneſle of the windowes, and ihe Hichens a; Chappels that are in it, the height thereol is not anide, ö
and efpeciollp by meanes of the Double Coꝛnites, which gos round abaut, and couer much ol the height together wih tes
Pꝛoiecture, the Lemple che weh much moze as it is. i

228

KG,
om
M N

—

2222

D
.

2
22

DDE
2

"qaanywarn ran apdintazy advyatoy $143 Ages choc) Subs ech Jo a ef

TA
5
0

BAM
Mi
y 0
44 .
0 e,

The third Booke. 1 he fourth Chapter. F ol. 20.

whee Building is withcut Rome, at S. ScDaſtians, and is all fallen dotrne to the ground, clpeciallp the walks abeut,
but the Building in the middle (betauſe it is very ſure woꝛke) is pet whole, and is made of Bꝛicke: vou le no ov
naments in it at all, & it is Barke, becauſe ithath no light but at the Dore; and about thefoure holloty places in the wall,
fome ſmall Mindowes. The ground ok this woꝛke is meaſured with the ois Romiſu Palme, and the lengths with the
bꝛedihs are meaſured with todes, and tuerp rode is ten Palmes. Jirſt, the walke o2 Gallery marked A. is 39. rodes
and 3. Palmes, the other two longer, are 56. rooves and 3 Palmes: the bꝛedth of the walkes is 32. Palmes: the
thickeneſle of the comer Pillars, with all their members, is 12. Palmes: by the which mealures von may conceaue the
reſt. Touching the Building in the middle, the place B. is vncouered, and is in length 7. roodes and 8. Palmes: the
bkxedth is 3. roodes and 4. Palmes: the part marked C. is conered, and cantaineth 4. roodes in loure ſquare. The foure
Dilalters are ten Palmes thicke: the thickenelle of the wall round about the round Building, is 24. Palmes : the place
marked E. is rooft: and that part in the middle is a malle, which beareth the roofe; in the middie whereol, there is an
spenitig: and this mafic is beautifien with many hollow ſeates in it, which ſland right, and accompany thofe that ſtand in
the wall: touching the heights (becauſe of the bzokennelle) A mealared it nat; and elpecially, becauſe there was no
beautifulneſſe of Building.

—

:
7
7 ‘|
4

2 i

j=
q
=

SN
N
SS
SSS N55. SSS

DDD

,, JPRA YY LY
YM
by

WEEE.

J 8 * 1 iS N
8 Va N

Wid.
2
LLL

LA,

Z
QO
LAB
WE
MMs

VLE ,.

Witla

UL
22

2 3 J W N
N N

22
22

Wp Up

LLL

25
22

N N
\ NS 8
N N
N

WAL ,

SiS SS SS S

Of Antiquitie

Bis Theater Auguſtus made in the name of Marcellus his Mephelw, and therefore it was calles Marcellus Theas
ter, it ſtandeth within Rome, pou map at this day {ee part of it ſtanding bpright, that is part ot᷑ the Galleries v it
ont: it is onely ot two rules, that is, Doꝛica and Jonica, a woꝛke, in truth, that is much commended, altheugg
the Dopicall Calumnes heue no Wales, nog any Cincte 02 Pꝛoiecture under them, but ſtand playnely without any
thing vnder, vpon the flat groynd of the Gallery. Touching the ground of this Theater, men coulo not well conceaus
it: bnt not long imte, the great Patrician of Rome, going to make a houſe, the ſcituation tohereof was to be (et vpon
part of the Theater (this houſe was made by one Balthaſar of Sienna, an extellent wozkman) and as he cauſed the
foundation to be digged, there were kound manyreliques of divers Coꝛnites ofthis Theater, and a great part of the fame
Theater was difcoucred, whereby Balchalar concey ted the whole foame thereof, and mealured it with great circumſpec⸗
tion, placing it in the fozme following: my fetfe being at that time in kome, fale manp of the Coꝛnices, and found
friendſhip to meaſure them, and in truth, there 3 found as excellent formes as euer 3 law in an ols Ruins, and mol in
the Capitals of Doꝛita, and allo in the impoſts of the Arches, which, me thinks, agree well with the doctrine of Vitru-
ulus, Dikewilethe Frecte, Crigliphen, and Methopen, agree well inough: bat the Doꝛica Coznice, although it be vee
xy full of members, and well wzought, pet J found it to differ much from Vitruuius inſtructions: fo2 being licencious
ineugh of members, was of luch a height, that the two third parts of (uch height Mout haue bene inough to the Archi⸗
traue and the Frete. But J am of opinion therefore, (by the licence of thefe, oꝛ other Antiquities) that a woꝛkeman in
theſe dapes ſhauld not erre, (which erroꝛ, J meane, is to doe contrary to V itruuius precepts) no to bee peremptaʒy that
hee will make a Commitee, 02 other thing iuſt of the ſame pꝛopoztion as hee hath lane and mealured, and then let it in
woꝛke; betaule it is not ſuſlicient foꝛ hun to fap, 2 may doe it: for ancient wozkemen haue done it, without conſidera⸗
tion whether it be pꝛopoꝛtioned accoꝛding to the reſt of the building. Beides, although an old wozkeman was ſe bold,
pet we muſt therefoze not bee fo, (but as reaſon teacheth vs) wee ſhould obferus Vitruuius rules as our guide, and molt
tex tayne and infallible directions: foz that from that time of great Antiquity, till now, there is no man found to haue
witten better, noꝛ maze learnedlp of Architecture then he: and as in euerp Arte there is one moze learned then another,
to whom (uch authority is giuen thathis wozds are fullp, & without doubt belcerued. Who then will denp(it he be nod
ignozent) that Vitruvius, for Architecture, is wozthy of the higheſt degree ⸗ and that his writings (where no other nota⸗
ble reaſon oꝛ csuſe is to moue vs) ought for the woꝛthinelle thereof to be inuiolably obſerued, and to bee better credited,
then eng wozks of the Nomanes e which Romanes, although they learned the vpzight maner of building of the Breck
ans, neuertheleſle, afterward when hey became Nulers ouer the Grecians. ie map be that ſome of them thereby became
licencious: but certapnelp, ita man might fé the wonderkull wozks which the Greciens then did make, (Which are
not almoſt all ſpoyled and taſt dow ne in time of warre) hee would alluredlx iudge the Gretians woꝛke to lurpaſſe that
ol the Latines karre. f
There foꝛe all thole woꝛkemen that Hall condemne Virruuius Waiting, € {pecially in (uch cafes as are clearelp vnder⸗
odd, as in the oꝛder of Doꝛica, whereof i ſpake, ſhould erre much in the Art ol Architecture, to gainelay ſuch an Avthe2,
as foꝛ ſo manp pres hath bene, and pet is appꝛwued by wile men, learned. Pow hsuing made this digreſſion,
which was nete ſlarx for the good of thofe that would not haue confidered fo much, turning againe to the purpofe, 3 fap,
that this ground was mealured by the old Romane footez and irk, the place in the middle, marked A. which is called
Ogscheltra, is in the Diameter 194. fovt, and is halfe a Circle from one cozner to the other: of the Rages oz feates,
marked H. it is 417. foetes the place marked B. called Pʒoſtenium, is very ſpatious; and where C. Fanbeth, is the
Gallerp, which they call Pozticus of the Scene, in the middle thereof ood the Pulpit: that part marked with D. was
a Portal, with Stapꝛes on both fides, which went vp to the places marked E. called Poſpitalia: the two Galleries on
the ſides marked G. they vſed to walke in: Ok which things men can fe no moze aboue the ground, for that thep are
touered with other houſes. Touching the ſeuerall meaſures, as well of the Scene as of the Theatre, and of the de⸗
grers, I ill ſap no moꝛe: foꝛ that in the Amphitheatre called Coliſeo, J will declare it more at large, whereby a man
map conceane how this aod: but that part without, which went about the Theatre, J will ſhew in the ſecond Figure,
which was mealured (befoze this) with a common Ell, which is deuided into twelne parts, which parts ars called
onnces: and euerp gunce hath fine minutes; ol which Ell, this is athird part. i

The third part of the Ell.

—— — ) ñ— ꝓ—Em — — — —ë—ů—̊— n —

pter. Fol. 2.

urth Cha

The third Bookes

—

eit

W
Nii
i

——
:
N

1555

N
SSS

alll

ares, OF Antiquitie 175 7

His Figure following reprefenteth that part without, cf the foꝛeſayd Theater, and is mealured with the Ell
a koꝛeſapd: and fir ſt, the thickeniefle of the Columnes beneath in the nether part of the fürſt oꝛder, is an Ell and 43.
minutes in Diameter: and the thiekneſle of the Diameter aboue vnder the Capitall, is an Ell and 16. minutes:
the height of the Capitall, is halle the thickeneſſe of the Columnes beneath, the which Capitall is moze perfecter
marked in the fourth Bodke, in the aber of Dozica, in Folio E. 3. And the fame Capitall is marked with B. Likewile
alſo the impoſt, whereon the Arch reſketh, is as high allo as the Capitall, and Mandeth alfa in the ſame leafe E. 3. The
ilaſters, beſide the Columnes, are 19. minutes: the wideneſſe of one Arch, is 7. Elles and g. minutes: and the height
is eleuen Elles and fireteene minutes; the height of the Architrane, is 49. minutes: the height of the Freeſe is one
Ell and eyght minutes. The height of the whole Coznice, is an Ell, and fourtie minutes: the wideneſle of the
fecend Arch ok the ſetond oꝛder, is as wide as that below; but the height is ten Elles and fourtie and eyght minutes:
the height of the Pedeſtall vnder the Columnes of this ſecond order, is an Ell and fourtie and eyght minutes: the
thickenelle of the Columnes, is an Ell and twenty ẽ foure minutes: the height of the laid Columnes without Wales o2
Capitals, is 11. Elles, 27. minutes: the height orthe alesis 44. minutes: the height of the Capital, that is within
the Uolutes, from the lift of the Columnes, to abouc the Capital, is 36. minutes: but the Wolute bangs oner the Alüra⸗
gall o2 Wozell 20. minutes and a halfe, which in all, from beneath the Uolutes, ts abone the Abacus, is 47. minutes
and a halfe: the bꝛeadth of the Abacus of the ſapd Capitall is one Ell and a halfe: but the bzeadth of the Wolutes is tws
elles: the height of the Architraue is 5 9. minutes: the height of the Frerle is 58. minutes: the height of the Coznite is an
Ell, æ 48. minutes: which Coznice, in truth, is halle fo much moze as it ould be (it we will credit Vitruuius precepts.)
But J pꝛap pon, gentle Reader, eſteꝶme me not pꝛelumptuous, neither pet account me foꝛ a cozrectoꝛ of the woꝛks of
Antiquitie, from whence men learne fo much: fe2 my meaning is onelp, willingly to let pou vnderſtand and know that
which is well made from that which is ill made: and that J will not doe after my owne conceite; as if pou were taught
by me, but by the authozity of Vitruuius: and alfo of god Antiquities, which are thele which beſt agra with the doce
keine of that Authoꝛ. The Bale of this ſetond oꝛder, and the Pedeſtall vnder it, the Impoſt of the Arches, and lolthall,
the Architrane, Fréfe and Coznice, pou ſhall altogether ind in the fourth Boke ok the oꝛder of Ioniea in Folio K. the
fecond, and are all marked with T. Likewile pou ſhall find the Capitall in the fame fourth boke, behind in the leale L.
the 4. marked with M. 2 :
‘ +

The third part of the tozelapd Ell, of 60. minutes.

—

<—<————
——SSS=
1 2

eee
tee een

ccrecc
= 1

Soom | 111
VD
N

SSS SSS

md —

—
— —
73
* —
ri
11
ty
N
He
755
Ny —

Bile —

DoS Fils Sr —.— — —-„-—-3

iin

! Ea ET 4
B SSS SS SSE SSS = SSS SSS 8 SS = Y
— SSS ——— ——B = 2

Of Antiquitie ‘

N Dalmatia there is an ancient town called Pola, lying by the Sea fide, wherin yon may fee a great part of a Theatre;

in the making whereol, the expert woꝛkeman did helpe himlelfec with the pill whereon it ſtandeth, bing the hill loꝛ part

of the degrers 02 ſteps to goe vp, and in the playne below, he made the Oꝛcheſtra, Scene, and other buildings belong⸗

ing to (uch a piece or wozke. And in trueth, the ruines and the pieces which are pet at this dap found, doe hes
that it was a moſt beautifull and ſumptuous piece of woꝛks of ſtone and wozkemanſhip; befines this, there pou maple
a great number of Columnes, ſome Landing alone, others with Pilaſters, and ſome Comers with foure ſquare Pillars,
and fome halte round, all bound together, and well wꝛought, after the Cozinthia; for the whole wozk, both without and
within, was made alter the Coꝛinthia manner. This Wuilding was meaſurtd with a moderne oz wlaall foote: which
fcote is deuided into tivelue parts, named ounces, whereok the one halfe hereafter followeth. The Figure hereafter
following, cheweth the Ichnog raphie, and alſo the Pꝛofill ot the Theatre, whereof this is the meaſure: the wideneſle of
the Dacheftra which is halfe a Circle, is in Diameter about 130. foote the degrees oz ſteps round about, with the two
wapes oꝛ ſtrettes, are of 70. foot: the way marked T. comes euen with the plaine of the Pulpit of the Scene to the loure⸗
tenth ſtep. The widenelſe of the Pozticus round about the Theatre, is 15.foote, and the lides ol the Pillars inward,
is of 17. foot ¢abalfe; but the foʒe⸗x ancke of the Pillars raund about the Gallery, together with the Columnes, holdety
about five fotin bꝛedth, and from the one Pilaſter to the other, it is about 10. foot wide: and {his is touching the ground
ok this Theater. The two greateſt Quadzans marked O. are the Poſpitalia, from the which places men went into the
entry oꝛ palling thꝛough, marked T. which comes vp to the ſtreet, balfe way to the ſteps, as pou map perceine by the
Pꝛofill marked T. and vnder the going thaough, is part ok the going in. The Holpitalia is fiue and fourtie foote,
the bzedth of the Scene, is 2 1. foot, the bꝛedth of the Poꝛtitus 02 Gallery before, is 27 foote, and the length is lixe the
houſe; the Building which ſtandeth aboue the ground of the Theatre, ſgniſteth the Profil, which is cut though the ſidesg
of the Theatre. Che Arch marked with A. fignifieth the going in, the ſetond Arch C. and B. are vnder the Leps,the
Comice befides marked with D. is the impoſt of the Arthes: there na ded no going vp to this Theatre, foꝛ the hill afoꝛe,
fayd ealed the woꝛkeman therein, and men might alfo goe bp to the Theatre from the S tene, betauſe it was ſopned ta
the (apd Theatre: but the Theatre of Marcellus is ſeperated from the Scene, and therfore the goings vp were neceſlary.

This is the halfe foote of mealure, whereby this Theatre iwas meaſured ith all the opnaments.

5 1 5

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 33, |
i i 7

2 A, ae | 2
11 . NAD nn
u us 10 ct IE te 1
ö — Pr ih AL l RW
BN, wl —— — — . —.—fl
J r =

S J 1 i
N S } my
= ol Eee
aS ul. I
Sut fo
N Nw I — — q
n N 17 5
Mala [ery eel ae | a — — U
a Se

Y 1 „FFC are qi ES)
2 er a | er se ra 1.—— E
III. IN U —

Hall i EI II I LE | TR

; il 1 -

, uit wn a — SS

ae
A

0 ee Saas een cee

| omit — i SAN
2 ull Ee ee SS ESS

,,,
HN

A
1
2
ou

SESH SE SHES SH SHR EB AHA A
POR Tra.

S SE 8S SSUES ) SERA BSBSS 8 SBS SSP SB SSE 2S 4

Of Antiquitie

is Theater (as J haue ſayd) was berp rich of oznaments, all of one, and made of Cozinthia wozke, erp well

and richlp wzought, and by as much as is Cenc by the ruines which lie ſcattering about the Scene, was very brau⸗

fifall of Columnes bpon Columnes, both double and ſingle, and alſo in the innermoſt and outtermoſt parts, with

5 Divers oꝛnaments of Moozes and Tu indowes. The innermoſt part of the Building is much ruinated: and touch⸗
ing the meafures, 3 tan fay little; hut of the outtermoſt parte, J will fap ſomewhat oftheir meaſures. The firſt, a rus
ficall oꝛ clounich o2der, wherein there is no Columnes,ts eleuated from the earth, together wilh the whole Coꝛnire, mar⸗
ked E. about 16, foste: the height of the firtt Pedeſtall, is fiue foote, the height of the Columnes with the Bales and
Capitals, is 22. foot; the thickeneſſe of the Pillars, with the Columnes, is 5. foste: the thickneſſe of the Columnes as

lone, is two foate and a halfe: the wideneſſe of the Arches, is about ten foote: and their height twenty foote: the height of

the Architraue, Freele and Cornice, is abont ſiue footeʒ the ſecond Pedeſtall marked X. is of foure foote and a halfe: the

height of thofe Columnes are about ſirtæne foot, the Architraue, Freefe and Cornice, is foure fot high. J ſet not dolone

the mesſures of the particular members, but in the Figure you map conceaue them; ſoꝛ they are iuſt of the fame pꝛopoꝛ⸗
tion: 3 let not Downe the mealure of the Scene, noꝛ of the other parts within: onely J hane here let foozth a part ofthe
Poꝛtitus ot the Scene, which is marked P. And allo the Coꝛnite, Freefe and Architraue marked F. was in the highelk
thereof the Capitals marked S. Kode within, with ſome halfe round Columnes, rapled ont ol ſome Pilaſters, things
that were very well wzought: all which things (as ¥ Capa befoꝛe) are fo ſumptuous, both fo2 ſtone and wozkemanſhip⸗
as they may well be compared with thofe of Rome: the Coꝛnice, Frerſe and Architraue, marked A. was in the bight
part of the Theatce: the Coꝛnice marked B. is the impof€ of the ſecond Arch: the Architraue, Frcte and Coꝛnice, mars
ked C. is the Comice aboue the fri Arch, the Coꝛnice marked D. is the impoſt of the Arch: the Coz nice marked with

E. goeth aboue the ruſticall balement round about the Building: thisline hereunder is halfe a fte of the whole foots.

wherewith this Building was meaſured. And wonder not, gentie Reader, that I fet not downe all the meaſures moze
precitely; fo theſe things of Pola, were mealured by one that had moze vnder ſtading in caſting, then in mealuring. f

4 5
ie. 8

The halle foote, whereby this is mealured.

The fourth Chapter. Fol. 24.

Siw
fi 1 982
— ey
IAN

2 5

8
15 a

epee a

„

N 4
—

x playne: and betaule it is fo much derayed, pou can hardly diſcerne how they fms, The S
different from others, as pou map fe in the ground thereok: neither is there lo much landing aboue grund, that a man

ee dis Of Antiquitie oJtcoS

C Ferenten, an old Lowwne lying by Veterben, there is pet to bee (ene the forme of a Theatre, much decapes,,
being of no great woꝛkemanſhip, and leſſe onaments, for any thing a man map perceanebp the ſame; fo2 there
« Ware no picces to be fans whereby a man may concept anp matter of impoꝛtante. But you may pet ſeæ in the Poꝛ⸗

» ficus going fromthe Theatre, there were foure (quare Pillars, alſo the Stapꝛes 921 were very ſimple and
tene ok this Theatre is much

may perceane how the Scene and the Pulpit thereof ſlond. This ground was mealured b the ancient fate, and fir,
fpeaking of the Oꝛcheſtra A. which is halle a Circle, the Diameter thereof is 14 1. fot and a halte long. The body of

the Theatre, that is, from the Dachettra,to the outtermoſt of the Coꝛner Pillars of the Porticus,is 3 5. Tot: the Pillars
pdf the comer on eyther ſide, is 5. fate bʒoad: the entry of the Poꝛticus on the ſide ol the Stene, is d. fte: the vault vn⸗

der the Stayzes, is 22. fte: the thickeneſle of the Wall about the Dachettra, is 3. fate and a halfe: the Bolpitalia,
marked X. is in length 40. foot and a halle; and in bꝛedth 30. foote: the wideneſle of the Poztien bout the Theatre,
is I. footes the Pillars are thicke and bꝛoad, 3. fotte and 3. quarters: the wideneſſe of the Arch, is 9. foote: the int

bꝛedth of the Dacheftra marked B. is 20, foote: the place of the Pulpit C. is in Pll ee fopte and a halfe; but the
bzedtz is 12. foste: the going thꝛough, is 9. footer. The place marked D. thonld be the oꝛticus behind the Scene: pet
there is no ſhew ol any Columnes; but it ſheweth that there was a wall ſtanding by the water ſide. The bꝛedth of this
plate, is 19. foot end a halſe. Ulitheut this Cheatre there ſtandeth the foundation of ta Buildings, but they are ſo
eee pou can find no end of them: neuertheleſle, the Building marked F. fo2 as much as pou {ce of it, ſhew⸗

eth thar it was ioynes to other things. The widenelle wherein the F. fandcth, is 3 1. fote. The 2. {mall places 02
fancies holding vpthe one five, are eyght foot and a halfe; and on the other fide, ten foot and a halle. The Arches where

the foure Columnes ſtand ( which J take be made in that manner) are in length 27. foot and a halfe, and in bꝛedth ten

lobt and a halfe. The bzedih of the Building marked E. is twenty foot; the hollow places in the ũdes, are 17. foote:

2 —

the length of all together, is 60. feate, and is diſtant from the Theatre olle hundzed and one and fortic foot 3 and from

—
Ses He *

tt er Building, ſeuentie foote and a balfe.

The halts ar che olde fte.

ter, F ol, 25,

— . —

The fourth Cha

— — —
" a 1

The third Boo.

pam 8 433

311

Jared

2 OT
Lil SYED,
Ligeti Ty

CUM
9

5
,
1

SIRES SSS
SS 8

SSCS SS
S&S

SS
SS

SSG
DDD

S
S

D
N SV

nen

el * 8 e
rn — — =
* EE 0 f urn rrrrrrprn

„e
Say

| Of Antiquitie 5
ck Figure under this, marked A. 3 thinke to heue bene the Scene of a Theatre, it Candeth detwerne Fondi ara
Terracina; but there is ſo lite to be fene of the Theatre, that 3 meaſured it not: neither did J meaſure ibis part
of the Scene, which is moꝛe decayed then it ſheloc th here: but as 3 fete on hoꝛle⸗back, à made a ſlight daauaht there⸗

of. The Doe marked B. ffaudeth at Spoleta, and is very olds, made after the Dozica maner, which likewiſe 3 did not
meeſure, but made onelp the inuention and forme thereof. Che Gate marker C. is betweene Foligusand Rome, ont
in the fret: and although it fame a licenticus and vnſetmely thing, that the Arch ſhould bꝛeake the paſſage of the Archi⸗
traue, Fræle and Coꝛnite; pet neuerthelc lle, the inurntion dilliked mee not. 3 meafurcd onely the beedth and the
len. th, the which 3 found to bee eighterne fie, and one end twenty foste and a halfe. J thinke it had bane a fmall

Temple, oz a Sepulchze; but be what it will, it che weth well to a mans light. 2

ta
105

5
TA ,

q
7 5
Nite

= =
Ss

UUM

UM ,.

WLLL

112

S
or

— Al TR
1 it

eT Mn ao Hmmm
B

eee are

it
til

The third Booke.

E is lapd, that this bailoing was cal⸗

led, Pozticus, ol Pompeo:athersfap, _
that it was the houſe of Marios but is

iscalled by the Common people, Cara⸗
bario: tobich building, as farre as à can
Larne, was onely made ſoꝛ men fa. cafe
themſelues in: fo there is no dwelling
in it at all: and although. thts building
at this day is almoſk decaped, petit was
verp great, and contayned many places,
as pon ſer bg manp houſes of chis bnild⸗

ing which are kound in the carth. Wihere

the Wine ſtandeth, is nom the wap to gos

from Campo Flozo, to the Jewes place:

and where the Croſſe is nolu, che houſes
of Sancta Crefe ſtand: where S. favs,

is the Jewes place: where the M. Gane:
eth, bee the Parcellarii: where the C.

landeth, is the Church yard of S. Sas

natozie:and where the E. is cut thꝛough;
is the Foze⸗lxont of the bouſes of Cel⸗
fis : lo that thereby yon map le the great
compas thereof, The thꝛer round things
were Stayzes to gee vp ta the two emp⸗

tie Roundles, And loz that there is no

ſhew of Stapꝛes to be (cere in Chole two,
it is to bee conceaued, that they were o⸗
pen places to make water in, (fo2 fuck
things are necellarp.) The ground of
{his woꝛke is meaſured by the ame Gil
that the Theater of Marcellus was
mraſnred withall: Which meaſure pow
von (ali finde here, after che Obiliſten,
and (halle an El halbe thirty mingtes.)
And fic, the thickuefie sf the Wiladers
is thre Gilesandahalfe: the thicknelle
cf the Columnes is two Elles: the Anz
tercolumnes, are on all fides, nine Elles
and a halle: the Pilaſters of the koure
Coꝛners, are ſo much moze the the outer⸗
moſt Cozners fFand cuer them: which
Cozners Were made with god iudge⸗
ment, fo2 thep vphold the Cozner by

+ frenath, and with beauty of woke,

Merebp wozkemen map learne how ts
make Cozners witg Columnes, and
With Pilaſters bound together, that the

Comer map allo be fourefquare, as the

Columne is, which giueth the Cazner
moꝛe faſtneſſe, then if the lame Coꝛner
were dꝛawne along the Pilaſter: and
for the Carters which are dꝛawne in, ik
pnu ſee them guer the fite in Diagonall

maner, where the two round Columnes

toner tye Cozner, then they will fame
vnperkit Comers, and ſpeciallp, becauls
they are lerne on all fives.

a & &

5
E

The fourch Chapter. Fol. 26.

a 8

= oe
—
—

fel. At

—
—̃

—

SSS

RSD

5
Nee

i
10

bed

W W S W W & W W W 8

| . Of Antiquitie :

Ouching the Jchnographie, J haue (apd inonghs now J mut ſpeake fomething of the feame abaue fhe ground, ale
though there is not much thereef ta be lerne: neuertheleſſe, thore is yet ſo much fanding vpaight (although it be
hidden) that thereby the backe part therof without, is to be canceaued, which, in trueth is an ingenious innention,
foo a falt woꝛke, and elpeciallp in the fire oʒder, which pou call Doꝛica, altyongh tt bath neyiber Architraue, Trig⸗
liphs noꝛ Coznice: But pet there is the ſoꝛme, and that berp ſubtilly made, with great ſtrength and fapze Building (as
well of hard fone as of Bꝛicks) as you may fe in the Figure following. The thickeneſte and bꝛedeh are ſhewed beſoꝛe:
the height orthe Columnes with Wales and Capitals, ſeuentæ ne Elles: and the height of the Arches. fiftene Elles. Che
height or the Cuneo that is, the ſhutting tone abeue the Arch, is 2. Elles: the height of the binding, which is in ead or
an Archttraue, is 2. Elles, and fo much is the Fatie absue it. The fecond oꝛder ſæmeth vnſuppoꝛtable, foꝛ that there is a
weight of Pilaſters Handing aboue an open hole: a thing which in trueth is falle ¢ errentous to ſpeake in reaſon. Peuer⸗
theleſle, loꝛ that the fir Pzder is fo faſt and ſtrong, by meanes of the chutting Mone aboue in the Arch; as allo with the
troſte fone vpon it, with the fall Facie vpon that, and by realon ot the good ſhoulders of the Arch, which altogether
ete to be luch a ſtrength (as in effect it is) that the Pilaſters that reſt vpon it, fame not ts oppꝛeſle the woꝛke, as they
would, if it were a ſimple Arch, with an Architraue, Frerſe and Coznite: foz which taule J blame not this inuention
therein. The widenelle of this Arch is 4. Elles: the height is nine Elles: the bꝛedth of the Pilackers, is tvs Elles and
an halfe: the thicknelle of the Columnes, is an Ell and a ſirt part in Diameter: the height of the Colummes is elenen
Elles and an eyght part with Wales and Capitals, and are made after the Cozinthia manner. The height ofthe Archi⸗
traue, Frtele and Coꝛnice, is tio Clies end tha quarters, Although A can gine no particular meaſures of this Coꝛ⸗
nice, Freele and Architraue, becaule ſuch things are not to be (eee, pet thers is oncly ſo much wall, that thereby a man
Map conceane the Freeſes, Coꝛnites and Architraue. : tN ihe Ie Sieh OY ot f

The third part of the Ell, wheroluilh this is meatured.

The third Boo-e. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 25.

SEES GE SSS ES SES

Ap ere h CS CS |) . TR STRESS ES OS iii N
SS . —— . TH 325

SSS

SSS
W

e
W

SSS Tg

Z Z
Z Z
2 2 j=
i f —.—
. f i eT

i
iu

LDR
—— A(t

Of Antiquitie f
Pong ether faire Antiquities in Rome, there are two Columnes of Parble, all cut full of Hiſfozies, dery good im ⸗
Au wozke. The one is called Antonianas Colnmne , the other Traians Columne : and for that Traians
Columne is the hotell, 3 will (peake lome what therrof, his Celumne, as men fap, the Cmpercur Traian
tauſed ta he made, which is all of Marble, and made of many pieces; but ſo cis ſelp ioyned tegether, that they ſeme
to bre all one piete: and to gine the particular meature thereof, 3 will begin at the loste ol the Balement thereof: and
lirſt, the degree oz ſtep in the fit ref, is thee Palmes high, the Plinthus of the Bale, is a Palme and eyght minutes
biah; the carued oz grauen Bale is as much: the flat of the Balement is 12. Palmes and fire minutes high: the grauen
Cornice is a Palme and an halle high. The place where the Keſton hangeth in, is two Palmes and ten minutes high:
the Whole Bale of the Columnes, is fire Pal mes and 28, minutes, and is deuided in this manner: the Plinthus where
the Cagle ſlandeth vpon one cogner ( but yon muff imagine that there is one at euery comer) is tha Palmes and ten mis
nutes high: the Choꝛus aboue it, is thꝛer Palmes and epght minutes high: the Cincte is ten minutes high, The
height of the Colunine, that is, the body, is 18. Palmes and 9 minutes: the Aſtragall with the Quadꝛants oz liſts vnter
the Echine, is 10. minutes. The height of the Echine, is 2. Palmes and 2. minutes: the height ol the Abacus, is 2.
Palmes ¢ 11. minutes: aboue bpon this Columne, there is a Pedeſtal of a round forme, thaongh the which men crept fr
the winding Stayꝛes, and map goe eaſilp raund abort, becauſe the plaine ground thereof, is 2. Palmes and a balfe bꝛoad:
the height of this Pedeſtall is 11. Palmesz but the Bale is two Palmes, and the Coznice aboue, is a Palme high. The
Crotone aboue the Pedetlall,is thzc Palmes and a halfe high: the thickeneſle of this Pedeſtall, is 12. Palmes and ten
minutes: the thickenelle of the Columne abone- is 14. Palmes, and the thickneſſe below, is 16. Palmes: the round⸗
neſte marked A. in flat forme, ſheweth the thickneſle aboue: and the Circle marked B. is the thickneſſe below. The
wideneſle of the winding fStapzes,is 3. Palmes, and the Spill foure Palmes. The bꝛedth of the Baſement, is 24.
Palmes and 6 minutes; in the which ſpace are cut two Compartements, wherein is contained an Epitaph, onder which
manp Trophees are tut: and in the Epitaph are thele letters hereunder witten. 5

: S. 5 P. e R.

IMP. CAESARI Pf VI VHV Ak. F NERVAE,
TRAIANO AVG, GERMANIC.DACICO
PONT, MAX. TRIB. POT. XVII. COS. VI. PP.
AD DECLARANDVM QVANTAE ALTITV- |
DINIS MONS ET LOCVS SIT EGESTYS.

This Colamne ts hiſtographied with excellent god cut woꝛke, and dzalone along wilh Berries; it is alſo flinted in
Doꝛicall manner: in the flintings the Figures are made in {uch fort, that rifing vp oꝛ bearing out of the Figure, the
feꝛme of the Columnes and flinting, is nothing diſparagedz; betweene which Figures there ſtand ſome Windo wes, whiech
gine light to the winding Stapzes: and although the faid Wlindowes are placed oꝛderly, vet they binder not the Hillozic
at all, and pet they ate 44. in number, and 3 will ſhew the whole Columne in the Figure following: but thele are the
members thereof, opentp wꝛitten and ſet downe. All thele members are mealured with the olde Romane Palme, as
pou find it beloꝛe vpon the round. N ;

The thirdBooke, The fourth Chapter, Fol. 28.

|
1 * 4 4
H id
i K *
2 7 2X 15

* *

ns Be 2 N mene

Sais

ass S See

— —ñ— ae

FTT e

S i

3, A) a) aos YINFANG IWF,
Nea Ww

* —— <= ——— bh a Ad
oo — eet Ses) — i
— manmade

SENATVS a © fab

oe Tn

OF Antiquitie

1 aue before ſuffitienlly ſpoken of the bzedth of Traians Columne, and ot the particular maner (heres, noto J will

chew the whole Columne pꝛopoꝛtioned as it is: So then, the Columne marked with T. repzeſenteth Traians Co-
lumne: bet from whence the Dbelifces (pring oꝛ pꝛoctede, and haw they were bꝛought to Rome, and to what end they
ſerue, J will not ſpeake of, fo2 that Pliny declareth it at large: onely I will (ct the meaſure here, and fhe the loꝛme oh
fome things which J haue lerne and meafared within Rome: And frſt, the Gbelilte, marked O. is without the Cape ⸗
na, and is all grauen and cat with Cgyptian letters: the thickneſſe thereof in the fete, is ten Palmes and a halts : the
height is 80. Palmes: and this onelp was mealnred With the ancient Palme: but the other thre by it wers mealures
by a moderne oꝛ vluall Cll of o. minutes, tobereof the line that is betweene the Obelilces, is the halle, and is deuided
into 30. parts. Che Dbelifce marked P. ſkandeth in Uaticans (that is) at S. Peters, and is ol Egyptian fone: in the
top whereof (they ſay) the Aches of the Emperour Gaius Cæſar ſiand: the thickneſſe thereof below, is 4. Elles and 42.
minutes: the height is 42. Elles and a hatte: the part abaue, is thats Elles and ſoure minutes thieke: and vnder at the
fote ſtandeth thele letters. 2 5

DIVi CAESARI, DIVI IVLII. F. AVGVSTO. TI.
CAESARI DIVI AVGV STL f. AVGVSTO SACR VMI.

Che Dbelitce marked Q. lpeth at . Rochus,bzoken in the middle of the retin chat pieces, and nit
chere lyeth buried in the earth a Ladie called A la Auguſta; the thickeneſſe beneath or the laid Dbelitee on each Farie, is
two Clies and 24. minutes: the height is 26. Elles and 24. minutes: the hlckenelle abene, holdethy an Cil and 3 5.
minutes: the Balement was all of one piece, and the Dbelifce marked R. is in eireo Antonino Caracalla and is bzoken,
as pou le in the lo:me. The thickenes of the Dbelitce, is twa Elles and 2 5. minutes below, anb abotie dne Ell and 3 3.
minutes: the height is 2 8. Elles, and 16. minntes: and all the Pedeſtals are propogtioned thereafter. Andalthangy
(peraduenture) there are move of them in Rome, which A haue not lene, pet thele which J hare (ene are

here (ct dotene
ta pour fight, as being bef knetwne.

‘

The fourth Chapter.Fol,2

7
1

SO .

VCC *
WW

|
|

)

N
| DOM,

=
Ie)

4 .

ö . ͤdVdTbTPTPTPTCTCTCTGTCT('kù'!'! AMMO WO

The third Booke.

iii

i
ity 74

A ae e Ss

=a ay ‘ay :
wu me k= |
wy — 1 = 4
a,
ibe
U
YH Amphitheater ol Name, * |
fled Coliſcco, Veipafianus the yi ‘|
kour caufcd fo bee made in the i
ol the City, as Auguſtus had tik |
ted it beldde: the Ichnographie ae |
denuidrd into 4. pacts (äs the Li |
gg is of. Dzdcrs)tyat pou max eas |
nd it ee 15 ip ay: |
artificialneffe thereof, This Lea i.
is meatored by the antient aß che bnder⸗ the other Hib
: and firſt, beginning at the cute ? eras no Sotvespi
Fparts : The Pilalters before s there ate ſome flat in thant

FP almes and 6 minutes dacab: ie
nes of the Columnets fourg Ls
“ig; bot the Pilaſter om ether ©
ibe Palmes ates 1 dl | Fea
enes betwerne v eae ire Sill
meg; but the 4 prtceipai g= 2
ang bole 22. Pam the Ses
Me of the PUatirs in thedes
Palms. The hidenelte of the a

{mall Tribunes marked X. 127 8 are winde
dle thereat, there Gand! faure (quare thographyſ
ilfo they arc en da

28. K ta rund beteodertetils

alti

| paticus is 22. Palmeg, he 2. 0
is inwarts , is 20. gles .
both of hem refed. Thatcher
es towards the Center, bfcaule

fen theniſelues, 1 ares i

but bp thele oviivard pom map
de it, becauſe they are all zs A
ed atcozding to the lem: te
naſt part ak the 2. Achnaghaph rg
ibe 1. but the Gotlotiegivea 1
baoader: fo2 th Plate are

i
1 +

——
2 a oe

rt
N
ral
N
Huld
W i

„„ a a =

FEE . ain = = =,

— —— Type Desras a, ===
. SS 3 = =

lopned thus.

The chird Booke.

— >

| 9 2

hahe kvithouk, but there ar
han rehes, 5 Colüaes are

nt tikes bet werne both, there
Nr Ahi, as vou ſhall fee in p Oꝛ⸗
re Anubis 4. E laſt ground, mas
u HpliiamObether the whole ſpace
ih Haig walking places wis co⸗
v Uoiigely foꝛ p it is fo mach de⸗
i) h cart ler no Genes of pats
if KLE in the ontivara part
f funiſcge beginnings ol Arch s
V, Holle oat ioyned to the wall,
ut; ALY pOPE hoe th; © men did clime
ay IPED were faſt top wall as
ke learn, to the duttermoll

5 11 WI

IN
alt N

en
W
ee
un
nN

fvindaines as yon map better conceine af
tin 5 Ppꝛofill, an p five of Gapzes in p d.
gure following The ſpaces, as well as
2.thatts, tantopne p ſteps oꝛ degrees for
men to fit onze euerp Degree was ſo b2080
5 a man (fitting eatilp) might go vpon the
fame withont troubling another: wichin
thele degrers there were leſſe Urps, fc2
eaſe, p eut ry man might go into his place,
as in pfeurc G. e H. is hewen:ty wy
degrees, there are ſame hollom Chane g
from the top to ß bottom to avoid the mas
ter downwards as alſo foz mens water,
4S pou map ſer in the figure H. Theſe de⸗

greæs to fit on, hung dot nwo rd a ga d Enz

ger, that no water ſKould Lap vpon them:
which degrers borre cxcelientip wi ll tops
ned together, as in the figure I. cheweth.

i
ci

ee Event
ot es

Steps betinéane
the Degrees

Sad fia

r..

Of Antiquitie aa 3
aue Hetved the Jchnographie de the Momich Colilco, in foure forts, euen like as the building is of faure ſoꝛts oʒ 07+
ders: now J muſt (hein the Profil theres’, by the which a man may tonteaue a great part of the inward things;

kthereloze the Figure following ſtheweth the whole building aboue ö earth, as ik it were cut though in the middle. In
which Figure, firk pou ler all the degrees whercon ide Sprctatozs fate: there alſo you may perteiue how many wapes

the goings vp were, which (in truth) were very eaũe to go bp ¢ downe, lo that in ſhoꝛt time the Amphitheater was filled

wich a great number of men, without hindꝛunte one of another. Pou map allo fee in the outward part, how the thicknes al

the Pilaſters, and (he walles vpwards leſtened, which on the inſde are dꝛalune in, and being lo dꝛalvne in, giveth the
building great ſtrength: and to thew it to be true, pou map le there, at this dax, ſome part of the Facies withont, yet
whole, from the top to the bottome, and pet the inward parts are Occaped, and that hath the dꝛawing intward ui he Cen⸗

tree done, which made the woꝛke ſlighter, taking, as it ere, a foʒme ot a Piramides. But this is not oblexued in the
common building in Uenite, but rather the confrarp, betaule the walles without ere in Perpendicular maner, and leſ⸗

ſen inwards: and this they doe (fo2 want of ground) to get the moꝛe ſpate vpwards, but that which helpech (uch buil⸗
dings, is, that there are no Arthes in it, nog Rofes, of any maner, that force the walles fo niue out, but the number of
Beam s which are lap d and fatned in the alles, bind the walles and the romes af the houle together, and fo ſuch
builvings ſtand falt ſo long as the Beames indure, which men from time to time renue: neuertheleſſe, thele binds k
buildings alk not fo long as the ancient buildings did, made in (ach oꝛder as pon (és in the Coliſco, whereof twill fpeake
agapne. And withall,(as I lapd) the innermoſt part being fo ruinous , that men fee no part of the inner moſt wake,
whichis tut off by the line that hath hall oꝛ Arrowheads at the ends: and foz that pou {ee no parts the xebt at all,
inhether that the vppermoſt parts of the hight ſeeps, vpwards to the top, were all touered with double Galleries, ob
that the Poztitus was alone, and ihe ather lelt open: therefore 3 haue made it in two maner ol wayes: the one is (as

pou fe in the fame Waofill) iopned with all the woꝛke: and the other maner is, which ſtandeth without thy degrers oꝛ
ficps, which oder aſto agræeth with the other, il vou let it lo, that the tws Lifts in the Pedeltals merte each with the
other: butfo that pou fe (cme remaynders of the trotled Roles, which pet hang within on the walles, as the fourth
ground ſheweth, the which, J iudge, was onely a Poꝛticns, ans that the other part was vncouered to reteiue the
people, and being lo, mult recetue them better then ir the Galleries had berne double: Pow to turne to the beginning

of the degrers 02 ſteps, that Slane nothing vntouthed, as nerre as J can, 3 fap, by meanes of the ruines, and filling bp

wich matter fallen, the plapne, 02 the plate in the middle is lo filled vp, that a man cannot marke how high the firk de⸗
grees of the plapne were eltuated: but by the iuſtrut tions of thoſs that haue lerne the end, the frſt degrer was fo high⸗
that the wild and vntamed Braſts could not hurt the beholders: and there was allo a Bozſtwering and other etre -
nf arcalcnable bꝛedth to go round abc ut as it is hewed where it is marked with C. The tlwo open places, the lea ind
the greateſt Arch, were to bing in light. The places ſtanding vp aboue the degrers oz leps which are couered and mar⸗

Be Ke A, are Dwzes, whereby men went without, ep the Stapres to the Theater.

Fol

The fourth Chapter

3k.

— Q 2

5 422 8

TCC 0 2s Esa

—

Jaaa

The third Booke.

—

(

a
|

wa —

Of Antiquitie

BE outward part, that is, the Oꝛttzographie of the Romiſh Colifceo, is made of foure ſtozies: and the frſt orp
next aboue the ground, is made after the manner of Doꝛita: and although there are in the Freele neither Tri⸗
gliphes noꝛ Metophes, noꝛ pet guts in the Epiſtolie oꝛ Architraue; neither Fulmines and guts vnder the crotone,
vet it map be called Doꝛica. The ſecond D2ver, is after the manner of Jonica: and althongh the Colunmes be not
fluited, pet in effect they may be called Jonica. The third Stoop, is after the manner of Coꝛinthia, but firme wozke

without cutting, vnleſle it be the Capitals, the which with their height are not exqniſitel y made. The fourth Stoꝛp, is

Compoſitaʒ other call it Latina, becauſe it was inuented by the Romanes : fome others call it Atalica. But it map well
be called Compofita, were it but foꝛ the mutiles which ſtand in the Frerle, foꝛ that no other Stoꝛp haue their mutiles in
the Frerſe, but that. Manp men alke whp the Komanes made this Building of foure Oꝛders, and made it not all of
one forme o2 oʒder as many others are, as that of Verona, which is all of ruſticall woꝛke, and that of Pola alſo. Aman
map anl were thereunto, that the old Romanes, ss rulers ouer al, eſpecially of thoſe people, from whence the thꝛer former

Onꝛders had their beginning, would let thofe 3. generations one aboue another: ¢ aboue all thoſe oꝛders, the Compoſita,

as found by themleinesz thereby ſignilying, that they as tryumphers ouer thole people, would alſo trpumph with their

woꝛkes, placing and mingling them at their pleaſures. But omitting thefe reaſons, we will proceed to the mealures of 7

the outtermoſt parts and D2thographie. This Building was elcuated from the earth two degrees: the ſetond dearer was
fine Palmes bzoad, and the firſt two Palms; the height was little leſle then a Palme: the Bale of the Columne was not
two Palmes, no moze is the Doꝛiea: the Columne is foure Palmes thicke and two minutes: the height is 3 8. Palms
and 5. minutes, with Bale and Capital: the height of the Capitall is about too Palmes: the Pilaſters on epther fire

nf the Columnes, are thee Palmes and thꝛer minutes: the wideneſſe of the Arch is twenty Palmes, and the height is
33. Palmes: from vnder the Arch, to the Architraue, is fue Palmes and fire minutes: the height of the Architrane is
two Palmes and epght minutes: the height of the Fræle is thꝛer Palmes and two minutes: the Coznice as much.
The Penelkall of the ſecond Dover, is epaht Palmes and ten minutes high: the height of the Columnes, with ales
and Capitals, is ſiue and thirty Palmes, the thicknelle is foure Palmes: the Pilaſters and Arches are like thole bee
neath: but the height ol the Arch is thirty Palmes: from vnder the Arch, to vnder the Architraue, is fiue Palmes and
lire minutes: the height of the Architraue is thee Palmes: the height of the Frefe, is two Palmes and nine minutes:
the height ol the Coꝛnice, is thꝛeꝛ Palmes and nine minutes. The Pedeſtall af the fourth Ozder, called, Compofita,
(bere dur Authoꝛ bath foꝛgotten the third Oꝛder, but howloeuer, it differeth not much from the Jonica) the Pevettall
ol the Compoſita, is twelur Palmes high: the vnder-Bale thereof, is foure Palmes: the height of the Pillars, with
Wales and Capitals, is thirty eyght Palmes and fire minutes: the height ol the Architraue, Freee, and Coꝛnice, isa
bout ten Palmes, deuided in thee, one part foꝛ the Coznice, the ſecond foꝛ the Freie, wherein the utiles and, and

the third foꝛ the Archttraue. But for what caule, 07 reaſon, the woꝛkeman (et the Mutiles in the Freele, (things, which,

peraduenture, befoꝛe that time were neuer made) J haue deliuered my opinionthereof in mp fourth eke, in the be⸗
ginning of the Oꝛder of Compofita. The Pillars of the fourth Diver are flat, and riſe but alittle: all the reſt are round
Columnes, (that is to ſay) thee fourth parts, riſing out of the Pilaſters: the utiles aboue the windowes vpheld ſome
beames, the which are boazed through with holes foꝛ men to dato cords to couer the hole Amphitheater, as well a⸗
gainſt the Sunne as the rayne: koz what caule the Columnes are all of one thicknefte, and leffen not one moze then the
other (as it ſæmeth thep ſhould; and as Vitruuius wuuld) as the ſetond Oꝛder are legened a fourth part, J haue alſa
declared my opinion in the foneth Boke, and the ninth Chapter. In the treatile of making Columnes, longer 02 choꝛ⸗
ter; and that the particular members may allo be noted, I haue marked them allo by the Orthographie of the Coliſceo,
which are pꝛopoztioned accozding to the pꝛincipall, together with their Caracters whereunko they ars likened.

oS
PS Se a sti BS
Se a

Syl (As

1
ee ame

Cc
N
8
5 2 e. A
— u

—
U

„
2 SSS

—
S==
Bz
===
SS
———
.
— .
————
——
e
——-S

Tia |
EE

DANO

Of Antiquitie

J Vilpello, a verp old Telune in Italp, there is a very
| olde Poꝛt o: Gate, the wazke thereet ie Dozica, als
theunb it hath neither Trigliphes, Wetbopes noz Cuts: re
the tivo Towers on the fives thereof may bee called Po⸗ 8 x
derne Wrke, in regard of the Oꝛnaments aboue + Y
ibis Towers are both of one fathion, although 3 haus
left one of them out, The Bchnegrephiets vnderneath
the Figure, and was mealarcd with the ancient kote: nd
from one Tower to the other, art 60. and 10. fete: the
middle Gate is 20. ſwte wide: each Poſterne Gale is 10.
fkote wide: the Pilaſters betweene the 2. Poꝛts 0; Gates,
are 10. fonte bioad: the height J (et not downe, but onely
the inuention, betauſe it plraſed me well. The Stapꝛes
vnder the Towers, with the ground, E. are by our guthoz
made on both fines: but accogding fo his ground, the
Stapꝛes muſt tome as thep ſtand aboue the ground C. ag
elle not, then the ground muſt bee made like D. This,
and other things moze (although there tonſiſteth no great
matter therein) 7 thought god to note, that peu may know
ith se fet the towne pace by piece as I found them.

Tu.

**
NN
Hl T
2 r - SSE .
— SW }
= ä 8
> N J . A 5
NN VY ss
<< I SN \ SS 5 J
J SS \ J;
N ESS \ N HS 3
aN =—sN. 1
\ = N ‘
‘Gee NS \ 1
N - \ N VEN
wy = NN NSS
; NW \ EN A J
N OW RSA ENN Ses
~ N D Y ei Ss
nd | ZNV Vit A tte
it SV BNE
1 via ea \ eo
BS i Mm I 5
N i SS — h \ UAC

E i 5 : = os * 5 i

* i i (in my

as ‘is (= a |

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 33

ee Corwices, Wateinentse Bales, are reliques of Antiquities and that which is marked A. a picte of the Celunmes With Arebitrames, Fed tes

Dy
nyrreav ay ogs:

i a :
Le = = 1

Inne

e
U

b A
Ertel

bettie OEE Per ect
Se eee ee

SS
SS z

APAXOULDTUPS TARAS ALLIVOD ER TEDL ETAAEAT Hs

pu
I

pos

—

——

DO
i LIS
‘anny LN? 2

9 “af
A

Ol Antiquiie. Thee third Booke. The

Din sen

A Wong manp fspꝛe Antiquitles that are in i" if
called La arena, tobereof this is the gro (yt
tp

1
>
saat

to fit in, cuerp one attcoꝛding to his eſtate an
food in the ſaid ſleps:the Figure B. het
02 feates: pon fer alfo, halo p ſteps were placed:

lope, that water might fall off, and not ſtand v
the ſe two here below, and allo or other fogts,allh
was meaſured with the fet wherewith ß The
werd parts) the thicknes of the Pilatter, is Slits)
then each Pilaſter that beareth vp the Arches at
is 11. foot ¢anbelfe: but be 4. principals arth.
the Pozticus, going round abaut, is 1 3. foot v. n
9 foct and abalfebzcab; andalforouno roofeD shut
baoad, and roofed alſo. But at the two psincipagni
laſters, as it appeareth in the graund: and them

the mesſuree, peu map conceaue. vi
|

N
WG 5

Sey
F SS gs

Y 5

Ree

My
Wr
Yy

e,,
9

EAE
l.
9

2 4

Kn
WT TTT e

|
i

era, there is an Amphitheater of rukfcal wrk, Ty
ſbeweth alta a part Landing bpꝛight in the ſide
nals vpon the Keps were little dnoꝛes, uhereby men
iche leats, and frõ thent? went to the places foꝛ men
mh. Tbeaigure marked A. Helweth how the doꝛes
ue goings dewnes ſleps were made, in the degts

he gutters on the fides o h ltayꝛes were to anopy
g any man: the Mens allo were made ſomelvhal

hem, In the inner part are manplittle does, like = RS
ical F rute worke. Che croatnes of this Building

Pola is meafured: and fir, (peak ing of the out

da a 3. part: the flat Pillarsrare 3. font ga 3. part:

lot and a halle broad ; the widenes of the arches, 1

% The Plaſters on the fides, are 6. foot thicke:

roofed round: this Pozticus in the middle, is
tipDozticus in the lowed part, is 8. foot @ an half
@mgsin, tbere are 5. broad roafes vpon the Biz
plemoſt is broader then the other. The retk of

—
AN AS

45 2
5
7

a
3

mn
Se
A
N

g OF Antiquitie :

Duching the Jehnographie of the ſapd Amphitheater, J haue fet dolone the principall mealures, and partly ſpoken
Te that part which ſandeth vpꝛight: now ¥ will locakc of the outward part, Which woꝛke can no othertwile ber
called, then rude and ruſticall, and haue likewiſe ſpoken of the thicknelle and bꝛeadth, therefore J will rehearſe it no
moze: onelp of the height J will ſay ſome thing: And fick, the height of the firſt Arch is 23. fote: the height of
the Pillars 27 foto: the Foꝛme of the Architraue, Frerſe and Coznite, is 6. fte high: the Plate belt high aboue the
Coznice, is 2. fote and a halfe high: the height of the ſecond Arch is 24. fete, and his wideneſſe 12. fate: the height of
the Pillars is 24. fete and a halfe: the height of the Coznice, Prete end Fozme of the Architraue, is 5. fte and a halfe:
the Bozſtwering oꝛ Place back high of the third Oꝛder 62 Story, is 4. we and a halfe high: the widenes of the Arch
is . fote and 3. quarters: the height ol the Arch is 17. fete and a halfe: the height of the bꝛoad Pillers is 20. fte and
abalfe: againſt theſe Pillars, as farre as a man may perceiue, there were Images, ol god bignelle, fet: the third and
laf Coznice is 5. fate high. But J will not ſet dotwne the particular mealures of the Coꝛnices, ſoꝛ that q haue fet them
downe with great diligence, accoꝛding to the greatneſle in this {mall Forme, which Hall be the firſt Figures in the five
following, and there below, the Pꝛofill oz cutting of the outermoſt part of the Amphitheater ſhall ſkand. And thirdlp, there
followeth the Oꝛthographie ofa pace of the layd Amphitheater without, which is all wꝛeught after the ruſticall manner,
with ſtones of Uerona, being berp hard: but the Coznices are ſomewhat better made: which Coznices haue diners
and ſeuerall Foꝛmes of the Romanes, and are verp like vnto the Coꝛnices of the Amphithester of Pola. Touching the
plapneneſſe of this Amphitheater, which by the Common people is called, La arena, (taken from arena) tobich is ſand,
which was therein ſtrowed fog certayne Plapes 02 (ports, which were there pꝛeſented oꝛ Acted: and therefore J could
not le the ground thereof: but as it was told me by ſome old men of Mexons, when the Plapes were there made vpon
the land, then pꝛelently there came water, in the fight of all the beholders, tubich paſt though fome Condnits, and in
{hort {pace filled all the place full, fo that there they might make battailes, and thꝛuſt one at another with Scutes and
Boates, in the water, and the place dꝛyed vp agapne, as at the firſt. This, and many other things, men map belckue,
if we conſider the great magnificence of the Romances, in the Antiquities of Verona. There are pet vpon the great wie
ner of Adixe two fapꝛe ancient Bꝛidges, betwene the which two Bꝛidges, there was a moll fapꝛe and notable Spectacle,
whereon there might ſtand a great number of people, to behold the Playes and {ports there made in Boates, vpon the
water: which Spectacle was made along by the water fie, againſt a hill: and higher vpwards, aboue this Spectacle,
there was a Theater, the Scene thereof, and the Spectacle iopned together: (and fo that, as 3 ſapd before, the Theater
was made verp artifictallp in the hill, ſo is it aboue the Theater in the height of the hill) there was a great building, which
furpatted all the other: but the ruines of thefe buildings are fo many, and fo caft downe in pꝛoteſſe of time, that it would
be great charges and loffe of time to find ehem out: but foꝛ that in many places of the hill J haue ſne ſome parts theres
of, therefoꝛe it makes me wonder thereat. It was allo, with god reafon, that the Nomanes made luch things at es
rona (fo that, in my opinion, it is the beſt ſcituated place of all Atalp) as well fo2 plapnes as hilles, and allo fo2 waters;
and (pecially, the men of that Zotne are berp familiar and triendip people.

rah i me

fee,

,, ß. Ubi 95
AOI, i cookie

jl
— N
Zh}
—

Er- eee.
Hf PURO Ce a

10 HH *
A
rg < ae .
SS 8
33 SSN S SS
8
NN S
SS
2

SSS
i

ieunrcaanuceeeT veal areca er ftreff recen

i vicaAittiy Ulitvaliid

i a
—— ol
SS — SS
y J baal «

eee

a AT H MUR

ii
: yy "
i 0
we

7
5 ,, ß 5 Wi,
WHE SRL LL a

Se 4 — N

ME,

ae
I

0
et

The fourth Chapter, F ol. 23

nee,

The third Booke.

i
\

: , i

Of Antiquitie

Heak things, and in diuers fomnes, were made by the famcus Remanes; but by zs

uines thereof men tan not iudge whercunto they lerued, e pꝛincipaliy this Building

which was named Leſette Zone di Seuero: of which Building you ſe᷑ a cogner of ths

Boule pet Landing, which is of 3 rœfes, all Cezinthia wezke. But it map be fene,
that from the rate it was made of another manner of Buildings, betauſe ſome Pillars were
hollowed and erected, and ſome (moth ; beſides, the Capitals and other formes are not all
of one wozke. J haue not meaſurcd the height of this Building, but onely the ground ane
thickneſſe of thingst and foz as much as J tan conceane,the rootes about leſſen ane moze then
another, the four ih part, as Vitruuius Wzites in his deſti iptton of Theaters. This Figure
pereunder, theweth the ground of the Building ¢ alſo the fie oz roofe of the L acunary a
bone the Columnes: it was mealrced with the foote that mealured the Theater of Pola,
Hirt, the thickenelle of the Wail, is 3. tot and an halfe: bet wa ne (he one Wall ¢ the other,
tis 4. fot and an halfe: betivane the Wall and the Columnes, is 3. lest and 3. quarters: and
lo is the ſpate betwerne the Columnes: the thickneſſe ol a Columne ie 2. t and 4. quarters.
In this Building pan ſa no Chambers at all, noꝛ any ſhew oꝛ ſignes of Stapzes, ez geings
vp into the lodgings: but men map conccane, that it was much greater, and that in other
places both S tayꝛes and Chambers might haue Heod; and to ſpeake trueth, this Bwilding,
‘ben it was whole, was a notable piete of woꝛke, in regard of the great number of C
lamnes and Pillars tyat were in it, together with (he collly wezke thereat.

The third Booke.

AT Pola totun in Dalwatia, this Amphitheater

Is in the middle of the Town ¢ pet very Whole:
which building hath nothing but p AcE wings with⸗
onk, with the 4. comaterforts , eche made of 2 Pli⸗
laſters; which, J belæue, were made for p ftrength⸗
ning thereof, betaule this wall fa thus alone: (a
that nothing at all was made of the Wuilding with:
in, but the outtermolk wall, with tye Arches mar:
hed A. Wnt by the ſhew of ſome holes which are
within the wall, men map indge, that there they
made p ſtapꝛes and feats of Wo, When thep made
their ſpozts, and held their featks; neuertheleſſe, faꝛ
a beautikping of the Figures, 3 haue ſet Down khe
part w khin, as in my opinion, it (houlo bee made.
This Amphitheater was mealared with a mas
derne fate, which is ſhewed here vnder the ground:
the widenes of the Arches is 9. t, 2 2. ou ices, but
he 4. pꝛintipal Acches are 15. kot wide, b forefrant
ofthe Pilaſkers is 4. fate 2 2. ounces: the flit Dit»
‘at, is 2. fœote and 2 ounces bꝛaad: (9 the Pilaſkers
on each fide, are one faote bꝛdad: the Pilaſters in
the flocs, are 5. fate and 3. ountes: betwæne the
Pilaſters af che csunterfoꝛts, and the other Pils:
ſkers, it is 3. foote and 4. ounces.

aan

» ———

Of Antiquitie

Ouching the Orthographic, a2 che ground of the Amphitheater of Pola, A haue ſufficientlp ſpoken: bur no y
1 ſhe tu the Dathographie of the part ſtanding bp, beginning at the nether part: as fouching the Balement, it

bath no terminations of meafures, (the taule whp, is,) fo2 that the Hill is not euen: fo2 in the Hul the Pedeſtall ts

not onelp loft, but alſo the whole firſt oꝛder of the Arches, with all their Coznices vpon them, and the Hul is the
heiaht of the plaine of the ſecond Stary; therefoze J will fet nowne na height of the meafare of the Walements: but will
begin from thence bpwards. The height of the Pedeſtall onder the Pillar, is 2. foot and an halle: the height of the
Pular, o2 flat Columne with the Capital, is about 16. foot: the height of the Arch, is 17 foot and an halfe: the Archi⸗
traue is afoot and 9. ounces high i the heigtzt ofthe Frerſe, is 9. ounces: the height the Coꝛnice, is one foot ¢ 10. ounces:
the height of the boꝛlt⸗ wering o2 place bꝛell⸗high (tf there bee any other) aboue the Coꝛnite, is as high as Coꝛnice: the
height of the Pillar is 2 1. foot € 9. ounces, with the Capitall: the height or the Arch, is 18. foot and one dunce: the thick⸗
neſſe of the Arch, is 1. foot and 9. ounces: the Archittraue, Frefe and Coznice, are of the fame height that the vndermoſt
is: the Baſement marked X. is 4. ft and 4 ounces. From the Balement to vnder the Coꝛnice, is 19 foot: the height of
the Cornice is one fot and an halfe. And this is touching the Ozthographie of the Amphitheater, the which Oꝛthographie
is on the next five, marked P. and fo2 that (as in the Creatp of à Ichnographie J haue ſapd) the Amphitheater hath fome
Pilaſters on foure fides, which were made foz Hrengthening ¢counterfoating of the walls: the which wall ſteon within,

without any thing elſezand therefoze J meane to ſhe w how it ſtod: the Figure marked Q. ſhewe th the ſides of this coun⸗

tertoꝛt: ¢ that part marked H. repꝛeſenteth a Pilaſter: that part marked I. cheweth the Pꝛofill of p wall of the Amphithe⸗

ater: betwene the Pilaſter H. and the wall oz Pilaſter marked I. is a going thzough of thee fot and an halfe widr: fo

that iwo men map goe theough together. Thelt counterfosts haue their ground in euery oꝛder oꝛ ſtoꝛv, twherecn the peo⸗
ple migbt ſtand; but there are no ſtapʒes nog ſignes of ſtapꝛes, but were made of wood, as map be ſecne by ſome holes
bi loze the windswes. And that the Coꝛnites of this paeſent Building map be the better vnderſtod, therefore J haue let
them tgere beſldes in greater foꝛme, that a man map know their members, by their Caracters 02 Wetters which they are
marked withal. The manner of this Coznitement is much different fro the Romich, as men map lee : and J, fo; my part,
would not make ſuch Coznices in my woꝛke; but withthe Theater of this Towne, J would ſerue my turne, becauſe
they are of a better manner of woꝛke. J am of opinion, that this was an other wozkeman, ditferent from the other, and
it map be that this woꝛkeman was a high Almaine, becaule the Copnices are made much alter the Dutch manner.

The halle common foot, wherewith the Amphitheater is mealured.

gr —— ͤ ——œͤ— | — —

1
‘|

—

Ill

ss * a 7
15 ; coll Pott Si : N

fom e

| a

1 Ia
na) I
— —

—

ul}
all

— —

ö
ö

= > — —
— SSS
N FS
8
—

ni}

. Z 8
,, ie
: 5 1
2B n
1

i
1
At

III

7
5
—

8
AE N

4
SEOUL

Ss
——
— SS
5 ;

CTT er

D 44
e

|
0 ie

AUTH

Lae
III
COTO

|
A
Zi
att

|
0

i 1
BS,
55 1

The fourth Chapter Fol

JZ (===

ae = eee
{ay
0 J . 4

The third Booke.

SSeS LSS

LT),

y
f ö

RES ST eR —— 7 a — — — —

tie

Iqui

Of Ant

SSS — —

355

288882848 88885 ——
SS Aas 2
S S ASS SGB g
S S8 88 8 8 828 338 .
22S SSS SS A
5 8 8 8
* 2 a Sah 8
SS S REESE ORS
S wt = . 2
28S SSA „ e e SSS
SSS SS se = =
5 8888 888 8
rt te 2 2
2 8 82 — 2
Beas OS. Fels ae
SES SSS S =f
oS 22 Sea Seen
SS Ep 88 888 I
~~ a 1
BSSERY ;B2 SS 8 770
88 8 28 8 =
oe
28853823 3238858
32 888888828882
S A S agets
* SEA S 8 8 3 8 8 ae
efae ses 8 2 2 N VOLE SAT 2 ee
5 . SE HabS sg: 49 4 a 0 fl + YZ
ges 8 as 8 en 2 8 CTIA 2? 0 2 dull & 7
== — 2 ese tc g
SBZSESRECEREES L
8 88 2 8 SSE LAE Fp 2 2@ 0 2 2. — eee Y
7 Ba 3 ty *
a 8 8 2 8 88 H £ y is
SEBE%*obu gests y 2 @ 2 % 17
35 88 8 238888 8 8 if pra a)
— 2 8 5 on FG 2 5
8 S SS 888 A 2 9 8 , ,
— 2 2 — - Wy yy Yj 1 Yj
SS gare fee SSA 8 ,, ; , , G
— — — 7 — 4 LiL: 2 4
8 83 8 ° of Pam’ 2
8 S J SEES 1 0 e
S 2 8 4 2 Ay
Eon Fw, > 7 . \ me Wx 4
2 BS SSS as ＋ eee, e „ e e EF Ane
S . EAS 838 SSS | ATEN Y
e u e eee
Rok eS Stee sea 8 i 1 YW x] | J
S SSN ..2 = — — . . c 5 7 77 7 4 LA
SHS SeSVeessvssexke ML PT ETO oA ,
SS 88 38383 88 88 .
SSS SSS ASS SSS 2 7
a Q — 8 nS
88S SSS Ses > ew §
S SS 3883888888
SSS S8 88 sa 2 , 5
SSS 8 SS SMN S
SSS SS 8 8
2 S 28888 suse
SSS S SSS SSS
SSS SSS SS
eee a 8 SSS S
ASS S8 8 8
SSS 288332 88
2 2 N ke 22S
5 8 SZS SES Sa
88282 SS 2 Seles
Bosse SEBES T*ESLSE
BRESEMERDSSPSEVSEE
2 2 88 2 25 8 885
SS SS SSS —
2 2 533838 838838
— 28
858 88 8388 888 88 8
R SE SSS 888
2E 282 * S8 2
2 Seu SSS SBS
SSE Sa SSSHN S

Yor Uj. “ey 7 4

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 38.

N = 70 an ‘ 0

N Theſe 3. Figures are members of 5 akozeſaid Palace:
ithe part vnderneath in mall fozmezſigniſteth the

D - Profillof the firck part of the P Alace,

8 that is, the ſt zyzes whereby 0

men went vp t th: ,

plaine of the B ail⸗ . ,.

ding, betauſe it KES

Was vpon the

hill: and they 7] WA

were magnificent and iW

a
-v-

hh 0
Gil

ſtatelp. That part N
vpon the hill,
where fhe
c
8 NESSES SSNs ~~ pa 2 oO TTT - gare
. en bunu. bis | Hes eran ve Ho sunt
0 eee n
J e E 5 tozner Pillar of the fi Mee A AUS a 0 221 u
T krontipice, which 15 4- eee ee
: . {quare 5 but all the ret Z NSN A NATNAINAL ADNAN PLP

ound, foz that round Pillars are not fit.: 5
fopennneres this Pilar is the Elles brow in i ; af nee
the loweſt part, and abouc,it is 2. Elis and 2. l ee ge
third parts: the height, with Bale and Cepi⸗ oO
tall, is 39. Elles, and is flaited ſrom the dop to the bots .
8 tome. The height ok the Acchttraue, is two Elles and AA Z
—— : anbulfe: as alfo the Fceeſe, which is fine y cut, and the AAA BB
P height of the Cormicets thace Ces and an eyght part, and ZZ
SESE, all proportioned accozding to the greatneſſe. The trate

e on the fides was an hund ed Elles long: fhe Coꝛnieement
8 With che Frontilpice, as much as the Pufiles cantaineth,
is ok one piere of Marble; and the Frontilpice role vp in

the middle one ſirt part.

— ae A 8
NAS EA Wan Aoi VA A CLARA NNR VAS RD.

B
EZ
TBE

N
ESSENSE SSS

3
f
SS

ACT ISI
ANOA IGT,

KK AKON AL

(

8 ——— —
8 Ny 8

8 8 8
a NA
SSSR HARA
8 N

N N

8 — ees —
. N

N 8
Aor ee
N

N F

S N
PSSSTISSSSNSSSS SSSI 8
I D =

8 N

~~ — —
| N

N 8 8
SORTS SSS
J
8

N 8

SSSI GSR ONLY
J J 8

8 N 8

umme

ada

]

“OF Antiquitie

Pong the ruines of Home, there aremmy things found aut, the bench a man tannet marke noꝛ imagine tehat
foo thep haue bene: a man alſo ſeecth there manp ruines, N hich am naw cat dolene and onerthaolene ; whereby s
man map tonceaue fhe high min des of the Ancient Nomanes: amonck which Antiquities, this hereafter follow -
ing, is one, as you map perceaue by that which pet fandeth, This Building is called the Bafilica del foro
erarvſitorio: n aman mapimagine the greatnelle thereoſ by the height of this Pillar, althongh pou fe not the ending
thereof tpwards; for the vppermolt Coznice is not there in the woꝛte, neiiher is there any pieces thereof among the
ruines tobe found, whereby a man chould conceaue what ftoodaboue lach a Building. This ruine was meafured
ullh a common o2 maderne Ell, which is deuided into Go. minutes the halfe whereof ſtandeth betweene the Obelilces:
this Colamne ſtaod 7. degrees eleuated from the earth, ol indifferent height: the thickneſke of the Columne marked C.
is g. Elles ia Diameter: beneath at the Bale and in the bppermoſt part vnder the Capitall , the Diameter is 2 Elles
and 40. minutes: the height of the trunke oz bare Columne, without Bale o2 Capital is 24. Elles and 55. minutes:
che height of the Bale below, is one Ell and an halle: the height or he Capital, is 3. Elles and 26. minutes: the height
of the Architranc,{s two Elles, and 23. minutes: the Coznice betwerne the Columne and the counter-pillar, which
Eamite is marked D. is 1 Ell and 48 minutes: the Coꝛnice aboue (as 4 haue ſapd) isnot found there: the counters
Folmmme is flat, and is of the fame pzoportion like the round Columne, and leſſeneth alſo aboue, as the round doeth.
Whe Capikall is fomed like the Capitals of che Pantheon of the Natund: the Bale marked C. is placed there beſides
in better forme, and ts pꝛopoꝛtionet in meaſure like the greater: liketwife, there alſo you Ce the Coznite D. in greater
forme. Jhatie ſet datone the mealure of the created Columne C. nom will J ſpeake of the leſſer, marked B. which
Colemne under it, halh a very fapre Balement: the height whereof, is 6. Elles: the thiekeneſle of the layd Columne in
Diameter beneath, is one Cll and a third part; and it is lellened aboue accordingly, as the greateſt is: the height thereat
Wich the Bale x Capitall is 13. Elles and 2 third parts: the height of the Wale, is halfe the thicknes of the Columne be⸗
seath, arid is fatbioncdlike the greater: the height of the Capitall is one Ell c an halfe: which Capitall is verp well made,
and he ſoꝛme ſhexrot in great is ſeen in my other 4. Wookr, inthe beginning of § Compofita, This Columne is fluited,
asthe Figure thereol heweth, and hath allo a flat Columne of the fame forme: the Architraue, Irtele and Coꝛnite aboue
his Telumme, are absut 4. Elles: which Cornice hath the Putiles withont Dentiles, and is verp like the wozke of
ae ee and by as much as Zcould perceane, this ele Columne ſerned foz an oznament of a Gate oꝛ Doꝛe ofthe
i 2 7 y ; 15 0

The third park of the common Eil, Were bel) this ia mmeataren,

is *

5 ~ 1 8
* a, —— — — — P — k ä Dſ— — — ä

— — —

——

The third Bobke. The fourth Chapter Fol, 39.
e , Se
i aul D

afl ie 0

F
5
eee

r NON } J
WAN

S
ull

ld
090

ä— SS —

J
N
N

N N
eee rere: New sey 4)

8 N

N N

{ 2 J
HS 8

N
SSS SSS SSS STS
8 N

J z
8 N N N
8 N RN
T. T.
8 N
N N N N
S N N N
S SS — SS SSS
S Ss
N 8
N J
S J F
S F N
N I A

fr ech
e
„ Ba
0 5 “wee
itd Ca 8 a ae

8 i

NS N

J POOP
0

is 4

8 e
2 Sav
at fe
EE
\ i}

——

—
x
NS
N
I
Ff
— N
N
8
N
J
NY
I.

SSS
N
N

Hy
Ee AN KK
A Wass

N
N J

Ns —

— TSN — — — == ==
WWD” Da

\
i

ea
.

a
1 5

| Of Antiquitie

1 We Nomanes (becauſe of their great pꝛoud mindes) alwayes (cught to build things of great maiellle, ubich might 4
ſheh their great power be h by Mater and Land: and to that end they made the wonderfull Pauen of Oſtia, forthe f

cafe of the Citie of Rome: which, in trueih. ( in regard of the commoditie and greatneſle of the Building thereof, and

ſpeciallp, the great ſtrength thereof) may well bee called wonderfull. It is ol fozme Hexagoniick, that is, 6. coznerd:

and each Facie is 116. roodes long, and tach rood is 10. Palmes: by theſe pꝛincipall meaſures, you map vnder ſtand the

greatneſſetheraiʒ cuery Satie had a large walking place, with Galleries reund about, e 4. Appertiments alſo, compaſled

with Galleries, and a walking plaee in the middie. Along the water fide there were trunckes of Columnes oꝛderly pla f

ted, whereun to the hips were fattened; and at the mouth of the Hauen, there were towers to defend it from the enemie i

in time of nerd. And fo? that you can bard'p perteaue the Appertiments in ſo {mall a ſoʒme, therefore haue placed them 10

beneath in greater fozme, and marked them ſrith A. and B. :

—
AENA NANAAasAren s

nu Hh an aααhn,LẽM)Ül mae ase 00900 Bs

— .... K—Ä————

—

SOS eee 8 0
N —

8
0
A)

N B 8
») En Booc seuss

2 Nd
RSNA ew
8 sah 0 0

> N
ono . SS

Nn u

— ——

J
BS

LLL
Y
An

Ss 8
a Ss 5 ‘ 8 =
S me Ness

Ly a iyi

'
we

The fourth Chapter, Fol. 40.

The third Booke.

S es Ree
388 r =
S8 822 2 3 2
Seika Sues
oo 2 oe
S
2
S
F
2 a fs ae
g GS eR Bs
S
* Sf Ob. = tR
chip = yy or 2 SF
S Sew e SS
2 OCs 2
8 888
1 Sie ate aa
2 388 8 88 — 38
S A
8 a - 28
aoe sr -&
322 8 6
2 ae 2 2
e tS
225 geo
: —
8 88
2 0 is
Ses eign
BSeesa 0
a D eet
S hose ne
S 0
S
Soa Oe 00
5 5 8 Be
— 2
RES 38
S ee Sis
. 8 8
S
EAA Se
S Be FS
me mee 32 = & ie
ae N 0 0 os
S 28628
S
E er Mens
eS Lae eee SS
Sata a= wea
S8 6
S me 2
2 28 8 28
Eee S
ee sess
ST eee a 2
2 * 5
eos 2 2
1 @ sy 1
=) — 22 Rao .
— 8 oa Qe
8 8 . pe
Bein 8
& 3 28 88 8 8
2 22 *
233 8
25 823
8 3 Feo
„ SHA
RPes SRS
SS AS
S3 882 88
SS SSS
Pop nee =
Hee SSS
. 8 oe
S 8 8 8 68 8
5 S OE
: 2 ws =
a

NA. is about 120, Palmes in Diameter.

freer

—

*
e

y
YY,
eee

VS 1

|p
rua
. Gg

SU |

—

w
a |

ASS
EN

]
j

SSK

y
Y

: |

y |
af ]

=
7 2 mre 25 —
405 opt ae
Wy):
My 0

D
Y

4
Y
.

—

Of Antiquitie

he pꝛeſeruing, oz the place where the water of the hermes of Titus, the ſonne of Veſpatianus was kept, is wen⸗

g derfullp made, and berp Artificial, and that is, fo2 that the Arches ol thete pꝛeſeruatines are placed in ſuch gad 039
ber, thata man, ffandine in the going thꝛough of the one: ſereth them all auerthwarts: and this is the place which
the people commonly call, he leuen Halleszend it was fo this taule, becauſe the (paces are ſcuen in number: end

inthem pon fee onerthtvarts,backtwards and fozewards, alwapes . in number: the thicknelte ol the walls, is loure ft

and anhalfe: the wide neſte of the Arches is fire foot: from one Arch to the other, are 27. foot s the wideneſſefrom one

wall fo the other, is 1 5. fate, atid thegare round roofed, of an indifferent height. The walles androotes ace plapſtered
with moſt hard plaiſter.

The old Romane Palme:

The third Booke: — 0 Tlie fourth Chapter. Fol, Ai.

19 Rome and elle where there are mary Bridges made by the Homanes, but J will here Het the inuention af foure
onelp, that pou map fe their manner of making ok Bridges. 5 5 1 5
This Bridge is called Ponte S- Angelos, ecaule it Fandeth bpon Tiber, by the Towne of Aughetcubarty; by the it

Be ancient Nom nes, it was called Ponte Elio, of Elis Adzianus. E

2 „ | EEE Ie es Hl
2 a ln ird Ponte Tarpeio; others call it, 2 ue
5 I. l S — TC TWAS Monte Fapzicis: and in our time it R

Mo j : r : i
My 10 tl | =F i 8 8
2. 100 (| nh as . is =
a 5 This Bzidge was wont te be cal⸗ If

8 —— 0 ;
8 — „ is called, gonte de guatro capi.
* ix

mel

. ain’ i
. 3 0 0 fl re ib |
: 1 I | . |
12 SS an i 1
ö SS en, {
15 4 — Lit 0 ö
iA — 0
i ft fs ,
id 5 / ie ne e, , ee
5 = 00 , e Bentus@iluins, S | Td |
0 5 but cömoniy it is cal,
© oy , ——— ee led Ponte Molle. 5

Nagtge

tat 115
* Zoe a

5 D. Maria „80

A Hd . 44 a

{hers cal it Ponte = eis Ponte
palatino:but now ro Enitko.

it is called Ponto

3)
z 2 q
4

. 8
=)

tiquitie

Of An

222
fm

Ze
2.

4 7
2 Z

eee,

SY
SS

N
n

— AAA

WEN NG
SS

Qo
„

Y i, a,
Yj Y deg
Yous AY ale
7 Gay @
Wt G
12 Y S

j a

13 3

4 S

Ys, 0 i

4 2 e e, ,

e ,,,
eee, 2 ee. ey sea ees 99 ᷓ N YL. {lly d ATE
7 2 ,, ß
“Ty * : 2
2 ZW 2

2 * KY, Amina

1 Z
7 fll i
cman TEES 5 e 22
2

‘

lapes oz; ſpozts

2
iB

the Thermes af
ite

er in

thers

2105

place

might

that in th
they
make all kin

auy hin⸗
filled to
ſerue foz fash v⸗

e
(pectaltp

ed Thermes
ding, Mate

cha
Were
pes, they were

ithont
perance. And foz

this A find much
made fa? men to
bathe in, as they
were vſed fo2 di⸗
uers ſpoꝛts to be
made in them, ſo
was the pꝛeſer⸗
nation of the wa⸗
ter made behind
Red A. where, by
meanes of the

5
1
1

greater, pet in
ting togeth
euery part,

in the others

b bull

alwapes

are in Rome, J
C.

finde this of An-
toniano fo bes

better to bee nos

ted then the ref

=
2
=
8
8
8
8
E

Thermes which
and alchough
Diocleſian are

A pong other

ieee

77 .
7 Yi,
, LAO @ OF
0

2
2% %

SS
SSS
—

Rass
NS
SQ"
NSS

—

& SAAN

SS
N

‘eo

eg.

VELL

— MAIAQq

N CLEP
4

a U U U H

.,.

e Mf.

75
LILY
a 5
YELM Mth,

,
7

yy
WILLIE LULA
1

ee
eee ee
4

e,
OILS

GSU xr

7
eee

,,.
4

YUL

92 Y/R

VILL pO fp

, 2

SWS

Y;,

as YUM

A LLM
e
Up MEL

Le)

1 ix
sia

en e e e e e e ee e e e e e ggg

e 225 50 122
%

Midi,

72522 — àͤäaẽ1

Che third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 42

: Chis ground is

Sif mealured with

the common Ell,

x SS the third part

N; NS whereof is heres

5 ö s under ſet downe

8 | eg

AMS KX I Sane x

Sie 06 © 056 0 oly line in the middle

100, Elles, by

\ the which pon

5 J hall almoſt find

8 all the meafures,
5 whereof, foꝛ bꝛe⸗

uitie, J will not
{peake directlp;
but onelp of the
paintipal things.
Firſt, one of the
ee fo2 thé
teping of the
water, is thirtie
Elles long: and
16. Elles bꝛoad.
The part X. is
81. Elles long,
and fhe bzerth
4a. Elles: the
round Euilding
D. is in Diams⸗
ter 86. Elles.
The place mar⸗

.
ee, N

Se \

NN SAS

Ww ked B. C. is 700.
N 8 Elles long. The
8 N Bree dec part in the mid⸗
N N e 8 ble . marked G.
mica) & is in length a⸗
2 ; 1S 1 fa 8 bout 105. Elles,
® 8 ©. = Ee and in bent
e 898 ©@ 60, Elles.
0 @ Q ®
= 4 8 g
N N ° 8 x 5
@ a ASSEN

SY N

ASSIS N
N 8

N x
SQA’
2

SSS l
Vey

N, ‘
MSI SSN
Ne —

“ll:

ely

ä SSS Y
N

Wy
4
,
de
4
2

LMM

2 2

ae,

typ,

TMU

2
2

2
2
,

AAAs = S
N

N
J

D iba
yp yy
2
.
222

:
1 J
Nn

D
Uy

SSE
Sooo Ses

Of Ant

1 qu Itie

my) aA 1 ay,
Yj AY.

— x *
232 3 88
— S S 882
SSS = 22
SSN. S
S ESS S
S888 2
=} S = a
S W SSA
388er 8
ASD
38S >>
2 mm SSS
eo gu —
S SS ks
5 S288 8
SSS S8 33
5
5 S bs = 8
8 2888 N
S ASS SS exe 2 —
SS ae ” 8 ‘
Ss 25 Qa mw = trices b
SS S SS 2 £ 2
2 SSS Yi cans S ~~~
= 2 & 223 S3 8 > — 3 N
2 8 8 ec E892 fre ts 2 * ~ N — 5 2
A SSS S SSS a : NY : 2
oo oe os a : * * 1 2 8 Sey =|. 3 y E
S SSS SSS ie ; 8 Ps : .
SSS SSS „ ee Ss 2 * 8 = 2
22 8 — 8 2 2
Qe S 8 o 1 8
1 3 BS SS 3 ss
ESS 223 8
eo et QS
= ACR
MMA

: WSS ASS

OR
ACS
\\

** FT) hhe third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 43

thong thele Figures ſtand thus withonk ozder and in many pieces; yet the wile wozkeman Mall bnd, that

they are members of the Thermes afore ſhewed, beholding the letters which Hand in them (which comparing

with the others he ſhall find what parts they are. Allo, he muft know, that the parts H. and X. belong uot ta

the part E. fo7 the Figures hereunder are threc ſeuerall parts; althongh, fo2 neteſſitie fake, thep are (et one by an⸗

other. J haue alſonotſet downe the particular mealures: fog the woꝛkeman ſhal better helpe himlelfe with the inuention
then with the meatar .

J mL NS 5 i
. 5 ie e

Pri

WS
N

Bh wa m Boog @ ER Bae

7 > BIO} ‘OF Antiquitie + bua st a 9 „
A Bout ſcuen miles from Alcaire there is a Piramides, whereof 3 will chern the teꝛme, and allo fet dolone the meafure, -
ag z had it froma Gentleman of Uenice, who mealured the fame himſelfe, and was both vpan it, and within it.
This Piramides was mealured by aces, and tuerp Pate is moze then thre antient Palmes: the Bale, on euerv five, -
is 276. Paces, and is right faure ſquare: it is all of bard fone, and you map clime bpon it without, (vut not eauly) vn⸗
ta the top: loʒ euery Pace is thoe Palmes and a halfe high: but there are not ſo many Plapnos, that a man map eaũiy
let his kot vpon them: the number of the Paces oꝛ ſleps, from the Wales fo the top, ö the biahelt part, is 2 10. and
ther are all of one height; lo that the height of the whole Piramides is as much as the Bale. Dany beleue that this Pi⸗
ramides was a Sepulchze: for that within it, there is a plate in the middle, hereon lpeth a great Mone: therenpon
men pꝛeſume, that fome great perfon bath there berne buried: but going in, vpon the left hand, pou lind a going bpof
Gone, which turnes about the Piramides within, thꝛough the which pon goe bp the Station, in the top within. About
the middle ol this Piramides there is another going in, but it is falt thats on the top of this Piramides, there is a faire
fiat o: plapne, about 8. Paces bzoad on euerp fide, whereby wozkemen know, that it was the lame plapne that was
mode at the finithing of the Piramides. Mot farre from thence, there is a head of hard Lone, with part of the bꝛeſt ail
ek one fone; the face whereof is 10 Pates long: and in this Figure there are lome Egyptianletlers: of this Pirami⸗
des and head, Peter Martir wuiteth/ and hath allo fence and meaſured them, Which dier not much. j

ö
3
G
©
©.
1
©
a

HEE
om

—
iS

—

— —— —̃ Vſ—V

The third Book V

1 ae LECT ee a aaa Sl The fourth Chapter. Fol. 44
ö We iy 215 e keunders and Inuentozs or gad Architecktre (as ötür Packer Vicruui
and (poplen by the isis 4 1 ) neuerthelelle, by reafon of their great warres, and their Land ſo often oder ri
haue told me, there ave pet the rut n can hardly Kade any good tworke Landing whole in all Grecia: bat as foie 15
na man can by calking aad th ehe 15 a Bufding, which, as men conteslüe, Was of one hundzed Tolumnes; w 0 ent
meaſurs thereof, J haus onelp 8 e 15 55 i 25 he makes this by repozt, and bach 18
ced) whereby the wozneman map conceaue the whole ground, d the whole Figure thereat side es in: acai

i I

TR,

—

, OF Antiquitie 1 ee Ue
NA. George Belabro, you map fé this building herennder, which was made by the Wankiers ¢ Drenfellers,in fhe time of Lucius Sep-
D tunus Seuerus, and Marcus Aurelius Antonius: Which Building is of Compoltta wozke, wellſet foozth on enerp ſide with graning, Wet
ne man wonder. that the Frerſe e the Architrauc are coucred with this table, ſoꝛ that there being much Waiting ta bes let into it, the Frate
was not great inongh te contac ſo many letters: thereloze the wozkeman made it Id, and bzake not the oder of Architecture at all,
fearing tye un parpuation therkrol in tye tozners. t een

enn 7 — — — —
— — ee =
*

~ —
Z,

eee, 9 — =O;
e e
C

i YEE
(oe ee Or A

(=a) SSO lil
7 Von hi wy \ . I “i GML.
4 L

; i : e e
—— 0 N N
ils Oe TERS 5

—

ne WWW
M112 stir

1 1

in net fet the mcatury re this Branding at ſarge, betauſe it was loft after it was mealured but as ¥ remember, the wideneſke betwenes
the one end the cther Pitel r wes 12 eld fete. 2 be height of that widenelſe was 20. fats the thickenes of the Pilaſte re, with alt the Cs.
lumnes which cre flat, is 4. for and ai: halte: cho fo duch the Architraue grate and Coz nice containeth. ie

1
} x |
5 there are 1 5. Muadzans, well weenght.

i 10

Naa Hi
| | \ { 4) Hii

|
i |
100
Chis ts the groundef the laid Building, in the roofe i i a i | : |

sai tS

1 1

: i g 8 tt

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 47
7 De Therme mide by Dioclefiaa, was bled fo; diuers com aon and open fuorts, and ſpecially fo bathe in ; Where.
5 untoit behauethto haue great quantitie of water, which was brought bp Pipes à great Wap off; and it was kept in
P certaine Celternes, which Cod in the Chermes of Diocleſian, in this manner as is hereunder fet dome: it was
. 5 made with Dilakers, and aboucit was crocke rwfed, with walles about them, of verb good fulte; which was ‘fo
15 firme, that at tyis dap it is pet to be Cente: the thickeneſke of the ilalkers is of each for foure tante: bet wene each tion
Viilaſkers is 12. foote of the ald Romane fet, although the lagd Lhgerme is mealured with Palmes: and this ine hereun⸗
der is halle an olde foote. 3 ie unas pd 55

n nity) ; f : j N

0
1
\
1
0
f
1
{

The halte ancient foot.

— —

Y
2
4

Of Au 10

None were are many antient LTryumphant Arches, among the which, this Building, by the greateſt number, is

accounted fo2 a Tryumphant Arch: pet by the knowlenge that men at Spinner hit order 2
ler p, Ane vuto a Burſe 63 exchenge f for Marchants: it map be it was 1 6 5 55 Pek edie

This p optiens o; Ballerp ood in Nel foro Boario;and in anctent time was called

lured with e 12 alme. This allie bat fouce gates, as the be a betwen

1 :

ee =

iI |
‘lt

}
mi |!

10
ult

The ground of the Figure fhitotwing,

ih N

0 he a ( 3 i

9 0 aD 1

I}
il 0

} Fal 4 N * =i i
4 2 aL — 2 7 4. ; | 1 7 I

OULU LER

LLL

(RF,
1 5 10
|
SN eee .
QS NN

PLU

8
WE

PBEM TS DMMP

MMM CCK

—
—

YH
Yoho

Fatie bnder the
Hrſt Miche oz hol⸗
law plate.

SSS

THe Arch Trpumphant, next following, te called Titus Arch Tryumphant; whereof this Figure hereunder , is the

ground, andismeafurcd with te ancient thte. The wideneſſe of the Arch is 18. fte and 17. minutes. The thick:
nelle of the Col umne, is a fte and 26. minutes and an halfe. The koste wherewith this is mealnred, is of 64, minutes,
whereok the halfe is here (et downe. 5

„

|
.

i
‘ i

i
i

| |

I
|

Ihe third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 49

Maue ſpoken of the widenelte and thicknelle, roto J will let downe the height: And ürſt, the height ef the Bow oz
Arch is as much agayne as the breadth. The Wale of the Pedeſtallis 2. fare 4. minutes leſſe in height. The Cor,
nice of the Pedeſkall is 3 5. minutes high. Che height of the Bales of the Columnes is about one fte: all theſe
parts, and allo the Capital of the Columne, well pasportioned in mealure, ſtand in the beginning ol the Conipolita Oz⸗
der, in my fourth Boke. The fat of the Pedeſtall is foure fate and a halke high. The height ol the Eolumne without
Bale and Capital 17. fate and 13 minntes. The height of the Capitall is 1. kote and 27, minutes. Che height of
tte àrchltrane is ene ſote and 19. minutes. The Frafe is one fate and 17. minutes. Ehe Coꝛnice is 2. fate and .
minutes high. Che Balement of the Epitaph is ol the ſame with the Free. Che height ol the Epitaph is 9. ate and

I minutes: the bycadthis 23. fte: which members Hall hereafter be let done, and agured maze at large:

SENATVS
POPVLVSQVE ROMANVS,
DIVO TITO DIVI VESPA-
SIANI, F. VESPASIANO

AVGVSTO.

1 da Or Antiquitie b eee

12 would be teoubictonie both to the leiter and to the Reader, ir J tend fot votre all the parks of bete Ortamente,

from member to member, ss they are diligently matured; æ that not onelp with foote, but allo with parts nf Nini
but 3 haus taken the papnes onelp to fet the lame downe out of the great into the mall foꝛme. in (uch fort, that he that is
Difcreete, map with his Compalle find the pꝛopozt ion thereof. It is true, that the Oznaments of che mot part of the

Trpumphant Arches in Nome are much contrary to Vitruuius writing; and this, A thinke, isthe canlo, that the fas

Arches are, forthe moſt part, made by the Roles of other baildings, (that is, of as many loꝛts of pieces as ihey ceuid
get :) and it may be, that the woꝛkemen in thole dapes were (elie willed, and asd not much vpon obleruatton, bctauſe
they tere things ſeruing fo, Tryumphs, and it may bee (as it hapneth oftentimes) made in halte. That part here on
the five (ct downe, marked A. is the Bale of the Epitaph. B. is the higheſt Coꝛnſce, srxle, and Architraue: which
Coꝛnice, in my opin on, is very licencious loꝛ diuters reaſens: The fir, it is pꝛopoztioned to high: krem the nether
Architraue, and about it, there are too manp members, und efpecially Dutiles and Denliles, which Canding
alike in one Coꝛnice, are villiked bp Vitruuius, notwithſkanding it is very well wzongbt, and {pecially the Stima à⸗
boue: but had J ſuch a Cognice to make (obſeruing the right oder) J would make the Scima eile, and the Coznite
more: J would leaue the ꝙ utiles as they be, and 3 would not cut the Denticules, but the Cimated. The Archi⸗
traue her eot pleaſeih mee well inuugh. The two members marked C. ſhew the Facie and the Pzofill ol the WMenlala,
which is the cloſing fone ol the Arch. The members marked with E. are, in truth, rich foz wolke, but yet lo rich, that
the one darkeneth the other: but ik the parts were ſo deuided, that the one were graven, and the other plarne, 3
wauld tommend it moꝛe. And herein the woꝛkeman that made the Pantheon, was verp indicious, koꝛ that pon le no
ſuch conkuſion in his Oꝛnaments. The worke vnder this Arch is very well made and deuidedz it is alfoa layze Cem⸗
partment, and rich of worke, But it map be, that {uch as are to much conecited to tommend Antiquities of Rome,
will (peraduenture) thinks that J am tos bold fo cenſure vpon that which bath berne made by Cuch [kilfull ancient No⸗
manes; but in this reſpect à would haue ihem take my ſpeeches in good. part, fog that all my intent is, to ſhew it them
that ku wit not, and fuch as will ſubiert tyemlelues to heare mp opinion: for it is not fufficient to make ancient things
as they ftand, but it is another thing with Virruutus adnice to chule out the beſt and fayzeft, and to reiect the woꝛſe.
It is true, that the chieleſt part af an Architectoꝛ is, that hee miſtaketh not himſelle in gining his cenlure, as many
doe, who being abſtinate in their opinions, make afl things as they haue ſeene them, and hereby couer their bifkilfals
neſſe, without giving any other realens al things: and there are ſome that (ap, Vitrudius das but a man, and that thep
alfe are men ſuftitient, to make and inuent new things, without regarding, that Vitruuius confefleti to haue learned it
ſrom fo manp thilfall men, partly in his owne time, as allo by meenes of che wetting of othtr wozk men.

—

—
—
eo
Psy
2 ,
—

—
5
—
= 8 5 ea} : |
— — — — A $4) ieee 1 i hy
‘ . “Ss i 141

—
3
*
*

j
t
r
2 2 2
— fs
. 8
2
— *
. *
i
F ͤ tne 1) 2
1
i
14)
. AT HY
Da eatin

Sn aay

FP be third Booke.

*
4

The fourth Chapter. Fol. 30

9 0 nnn an nnen 11 A 4
N 191 2 oe
“ 8 n *
1 TK ree MP ME Ur et fil :
eh aaa ane ee :
y, » hy AC ath AS iy A ah Ad ents
e
YS nA . hee eee eS fi
r e
, TT ——— f
\ ] LA Ws y
ers = 2
i Av ™

\ a
ulld ile J

4
9
4
10
/
7
Y

I | |

3888 CO
@ @ ff
O wt t TT
on E Maryse] iI]
2 UU
2 fl 7 hil HH
2 N AE l i
ra N
00 IN

S17 wave
pki N

TILDE AOR OR . —

— i

y 7
— 5 37 9
P DEE ̃ ͤ OUIEE LIL Q

— :

3
9

N
N
N
N
N

—
Cg CMO a
swig >

Sh A io
e

WN D

N N WAN

: aA AQ QY

F WS
— 2

N
Ny
G

)

Of Antiquitie

B Eueath the Campidogl io there is a Tryumphant Arch, which bp the in(cription map be conceined to be made in the
time of Lucius Septimus Severus, and onder his name, and by that tobich men mat ke and (uffictently find, it is
made with Kefes of other buildings: it is allo well adorned with gad cutting and grauing: it t ‘
onthe fides; and alſo beſoze and behind: it was meaſured by the old Romane Palme of 12. fingers, enery Enger of 4..
minutes, which in totall maketh 48. minutes. The widencGe of the Arch in the middle is 22. Palmes, 15. 1

and a halfe. The widenes of the Arches on the ſides is 9. Palmes, 30. minutes. Che thickneme of the Arch in the ũdes is f

23. Palmes, 25. minutes. The little Gates within the Arches are 7. Palmes and 30. minutes wide. The bꝛeadthet
the Pilaſters with the Columnes is 8. Palmes and 7. minutes. The thickne ke of the Columnes is 2. Palmes, 30.
minutes. The thirkneſſe of the flat Columnes is 28. minutes. This Arch is now vnder the earth as karre as aon
the PedeGall, (toꝛ fo high the earth is there rayſed with the ruines) but there was a part left vntsuereb to mealure it,
but they could not tome to the Bale to take ige mealure thereof, betauſe it was troublelome ta remaue the ruines.

The ground ofvthe Arch Tryumphant of Lucius Septimus.

The chird Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 5t

Core, I haue fet dowene all the mealures of this Arch, touching the Achnographie. that is, the thickneſle and bgcnth,
B now J will ſpeake ofthe height. The height of the middlemoſt Arch. is 45 · Palmes and 3. minutes. The height

ok the Arches beſides are 25. Palmes. The height of the Pedeſtall, is about 10. Palmes. The thickenelle of tye

Columnes is 2. Palmes and 30. minutes in Diameter beneath: but aboue bnder the Capitall, they are 2. Palmeg
and 18. minutes. The height of them, is 23. Palmes and 2 5 minutes. The height of the Architraue, is one Palme
and 30. minutes. The height ol the Kreeſe is one Palme, and 3. minntes. The height of the Coꝛnice, is two Palmes
and i 4. minutes. The heiahtof the Plinthus, aboue the Coꝛnite, marked K. is 29. minutes. The Baſe aboue the
Plinthus, is halfea Palme. The vppermolt Coznice, is one Palme and z minutes, and propostianed in a greater fogme.

IMP. C AES. LVCIO SEPTI MO. M. FIL. SEVERO. piO. PERTINACI AVG, e
PATRI PATRIAE PARTHICO ARABICO,ET PAR THICO ADIABENICQ
PONTIE. MAX. TRIBVNIC. POT EST. XI. IMP. XI. COS. 2. PRO.
COS. ET. IMP. C AES. M. AVRELIO. L. FIL. AN TONINO. AVG.
PIO FELICI TRIBVNIC. POTEST, vi. COS. PROCOS. P. P.
OPTIMIS, FORTISSIMISQ VE PRINCIPIBVS }
OB REMPVBLICAM RESTITVIAM IMPERIQ. POPYLI ROMANI PRO.
PAGATYM INSIGNIBVS VIRTVTIBVS EORVM DOMI FORISQ. S. P. QR

Ai 2. het ult

LLL

WEEE
i}
ana e
CMLL

22
Auna

Or Rottu 2001 15 e

J N the five before, 3 haue fet dolone all the heights and bꝛedths of the Arch Triumphant, ol . Septimus Seuerus:
now z will ſhew the particular, and ſeuerall parts thereot, as 3 (aid befoꝛe. There is no meature of the Bale of the Pe⸗
1. deftalss but it map be thought, that they containe as much at the leaſt, as the Coꝛnite of the Pedeſtals: which Cornice

isa Palme and fo much the Bale may hold: of which part, the forme ſtandeth heere in the middle, marked G. The

Wale oi the Columne ſkandeth thereby marked F. the which Bale hath a ſtone oz caunter Wale vnder the Plinthus:

and this map peraduenture be done, becaule the Columnes could not reach to ſuch a heigbt as they ſhould. Che Capi⸗

tall is here not let dewne, betauſe pou ſhall ſe the like in the beginning of the Oꝛder, called Compoſlta in my fourth
Boke, for this is Campoſita wozke. The height of the Archttraues t is one Palme and 30. minutes: the Freleis 9.
Palmes and 3. minutes: which Krarſe, oz that it is full of grauing, ſheweth of almallheight where it ſtandeth: and by
Vitruuius Wziting, it ought ts ſtand the fourth part higher then the Architraue; and this is leſle. The height ofthe Coꝛ⸗

nice, is two Palmes and 14. minutes: Wich in fracth is much to high 5 atcoꝛding to the proportions of the other mem⸗

hers; and it ſheweth fo much the greater, beteuſe it hath moze pꝛoiecture of height: and this makes me ſpecially belæue,
that this Arch ig made of diuers pieces ol other buildings, becsule of the chꝛinking of the members. The fozme of the

Architraue, Frerſe and Coznice, is marked with B. The height of the Bale, aboue the laid Coꝛnice, is halfe a Palme:the

height of the laſt Coꝛnice, is a Palme and two minutes, and bath luch a great pꝛoiecture, and hanging ouer, as pou le
in the Figure: and in ſuch place, blame not the Coꝛnice; but aftirme that it was made with great iudgement: foꝛ that
the great pꝛoiecture makes the Coꝛnice ſhelw greater, berauſe it is ſeene krom vnder vpwards, and foꝛ that there is like
matter, it is not in vaine foꝛ the building. This Coꝛnice here i is marked with A. The Cornice which beareth vp the
greatelt Arch, is marked with C. whereof the Pꝛoiecture is much to great: and fo2 my part, in ſuch a ſubiett, J would
rather gine iudgement that it ſhould be high⸗that with the bearing out, it ſhould nat hinder the fight ofthe Arch. That
wolke marked D. commeth right on the Facie, which goeth from Columne to Columne, aboue the two little Arches;

and this accompanieth the Coꝛnice C. The Coꝛnice marked with E. is that which vpholdeth the (mal Arch, the which
Coꝛnice hath a Scima, which z Mould not make in ſuch a piece of worke: foꝛ that all Coꝛnices, whole crownes haue not

their inſt Pꝛoiecture, are vncomely: forthe fayꝛeſt part ofa Coꝛnice, is, that the crawne bee of agwd height, and ol a
good pꝛoiecture: wherefoze J let it downe fo2 a tommon rule, that the crawnes that are higher then their Scima , and
thofe at leaſt, that Mall haue as much Pꝛoiecture. as height, chall alwayes be tommended by men of eee
4 e good to let 9 aduertile them thereof that know it not.

The third Booke. | The fourth e Fol. 52

ae S|
thd

55 0 . N ; ~*~

OF Antiquitie

1 HM the kingdome ol Naples, vie. bene Reme end Naples there are many Antiquities ; for that fhe Romene s had

great pleature in thofe places: among the tohich,this Tryumphant Arch is ‘ene, being pet all whole and fapze to fight:
and therefore J thought it god to let it among the number of the reff of the Arches (which were made by the Romanes.)
This Arch is at Beneuente, on this five of Naples, and was meaſured with a moderne Ell. whertok the third part is
hereunder let do une. The Figure here below, is the Ichnographie of the fame Arch; and to Hew by hom thre Arch

{as made, is nerdleſſe, becaule it may be vnderſlood by the writing that ſkandeth thereon, The wideneſſe or the Arch, is

exaht Elles: the thicknelle of the Columnes is an Ell the Pilaſker vnder the Arch, is allo as broad: the inter-tolumne
holds thaé Elles: the height of the Arch is almoſt as much e gaine as the baevth: the height of the Bale of the Pedeſtall,
with the vnder⸗ Wale, is one Ell, ten ounces and fire minutes: (he flat of the Pedeſt al, is tiun Elles, ten aunces and ſire
minutes: the height of his Coꝛnice, is nine ounces: the height of the Balcs of the Columnes is ſeuen ounces: the height
of the Columnes, without Baſes 02 Capitals, is nine Elles and foure duntes. The thickneſle of the Columnes be⸗

neath, is an Ell in Diameter, and aboue is leſſened a firt port: the height of the Capitall is an Ell, fiue ounces and an

halfe: the height ol the Architraue, is 15. dunces: the Freie is ſeuent ene ounces high: the height of the Coꝛnice, is
one Ell, thee ounces and an halfe: the Pituihus, which ſtandech as counter Wale abouc the Coꝛnice, is 19. gunecs
and a quarter high: the Baſe ſtanding vpon it, is 11. ounces high: the height of the Epitaph, is foure Elles ann too
auntes: the height of the outtermoſt Coꝛnite, is one Ell and the minutes: the height al tze tmpof ol the Arch, is halfe
an Ell. N a . .

This Cli wherewith the Arch is mealurtd. is denined into 12. ounces, and each ounceinfo 5. minutes,
n which comes from 12. ounces to Go. minutes: and this is the third part or the fapd Ell.

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter, Fol. 33

— — Ce ee —— — - 2
— —— =a a — — aot
feces —
= ; =

IMP, CAESARI. DIVI NERVAE FILIO,
|. NERVAE. ‘TRAIANO OpTIMO AVG:

. GERMANICO PONT. II. MAX. TRIB. I.
PpPOTEST. XVIII. IMP, VII. COS, VII. PP.
FORTISSIMO PRINGIPI, S. P. Q. R.
F — —— — — 8

T — eee e
— — — 7 -

2
1

70 ——— 8

MW EUW

— 70 = : . . —— = —— —
& — — 3Ü— — — — 3 — in
5 == ~—— — ————-— —

—
— — — ——„— — —ůů—— 2 ———

...... 4
ll NOOSA ESD une oo sux . Lon * — lk eee ee

: | Sa i 5
— ——

5 — 1 8 2 — :
ree ase | eee Eee 7

E—.. |i LLL.

1 a ¥
: e na
Cc

0 ‘i tt

eh
A MS Le :

K eal
N GSS
NS Ss

Ry Hy

S\ Git
J HG
T OG
J Ba
N iy
S| 7

S ws
8 2.
: 2
N

Ny)

7 ila
|

—

J 8
Ff Re
“| Ni
8 J
3 Jad
F Ii .
J. SES
8 18
= N
V.
—
at WS) :
—— — 0 N
=), EN
——= — mis N eee N
. eum St! — NEN
— [ess = — Nan
— N
— =
SS \

.
»

OF Antiquitie

Te Oꝛnarents ofthe Arch of Beneuenten, which z haue hetwne in the leate befoze, are here, attoꝛding to the inea ⸗
fure fet downe, with the Daiginall. The Wale of the Pedeſtall, and the Coꝛnite thereof, marked F. are, in truth,
tun pertes ol god proportion, and tayze po tes for Coznicements. The Wate of the Pedtltall. toacther with the
Counterbaſe onder it, is one Cll, 10. Ountes and 8. minutes high: the Eoꝛnice of the fayd Pedtnall is 9. Dunces
hiah: the Wate of the Columne is 7. Dunces high, and is of Caginthia wonke, very well proportioncd accozving to the
Columne, and ſfandeth herre marked with E. J haue not ſet the Capitallhere: for that men (as 4 (apd befo2e) thall
find ſuch a one in the beginning of the Compofita, in ip fourth Boke, becaulethis Arch is Compoſita wozke. The
Arch, Frele, and Comice, which ſtand abous this Columne, are here marked wilh C. 1150 paces arr alſo well pꝛo⸗
postioned on the ren nant of this building: and although that the Ceznite is lomemhat higher then Vicruuius would
haue it, neuerthrleſle it is weil proportioned of members, amd the ſame flat is nat in it that is forndin other Cozmices,
hich hene the wutilesand the Dentiies ſtanding together: but this wozkeman, being circumſpect thereitt, would not
cut the ta th in the Dentiles, although he hath let the tozme thereof inthe Coꝛnite, to anne fuch a ſlaunder. The fame
confideration the wozkeman that made the Pantheon had, in the fir Coꝛnite aboue the Chappels, round about the
Temple within: and thereiere 3 countella woskeman, ke auovee (uch atcanvall, end not to repole buntelte bpenthe
doing ol lirencious and wilfull woꝛtzemen, and ercule tyemlelues, taping, antient woßkemen mabe if, and therefore J
map make it as well as they. Andaltheugl Come will argue and fap, Why, ſo many woꝛkemen, and in lo many pla⸗
tes of the woꝛld, not onelp in Italy) but allo in diners other places, haue made Coznixes, with Putiles, and ingranen

Dentiles, and that luch a cuſtome is now turned inta a Lam, yet 3 would nat oblerue the lame in my wazkes oz

counſell others therernto. The Counter baſe, vnder the Cpitaph, aboue the Comice, marked B. is 19. Ountes and a
halle high: the height of the Bale therrupon is 11. Pancess the height ofthe Epitaph is 4. Elles 4. Dunces: the height
ot the Cornice is ne Ell and 3. Dunces. I much commend the Baſe of this Epitaph. Icommend the Wale ok this E⸗
pitaph, with fo little pꝛoiecture, fo2 the fering bp vnder it, but the Coꝛnice whereof J will ſpeake, is much too high, ac⸗
cording to the proportion of the Epitaph: but were it of leſſe height, and the Crowne moe, and of moze protectuce, 4
iudge, it would ſtand better, and ¥ Mould cemmend it moze: allo, if there were not lo much caruing oꝛ grouing in it:
ſoz the members ought ſo to be deuided, that the one were plapne, and the other grauen. But there are many wozke⸗
men, and mol at this dap, that, to make men take plealure in their bad woꝛke manſhip, make fo many cuttings in it; that
thereby they confound wozkemanſhip⸗ and take away the beauty of forme fran it: and ik euer in times pall, that fe
and fingle things, vncut, were by lkilſull wozkemen commended, at this time thep are not ſo. This Figure, marked
D. is the Impoſt of the Arch, and is well knowne foꝛ ſuch a member; the fame Cozntce changeth it ſelle ina Facie,
which goeth round, as vou fe, and is halfe an Ell high: and although this Impoſt of the Arch ſheweth no Sculpture,
pet is it grauen where it ſtandethz but J forgot to dꝛaw il lo. a a ANS ;

14
;

—
15
1
4
i

+
—— ——ͤ —

The fied Booke.

The fourth Chapter. Fol. 54

Of Antiquitie | 1

B y the Amphitheater of Nome, which by the people is called Coliſcea, there ſlandeth a very faire Tryumphant Arch,

which is wonderkull rich of Oꝛnaments, Images, and diners Piltorics, it was dedicated to Conſtantine, and
is biually called, Larco de Trafill. This fayze Arch, although it is now buried a great part within the earth, by
meanes ol the ruines, and tifing of the earth, is neuertheleſle of great height, and the Gates and pallages thzough it, are
pet higher then two foure ſquares. This Arch (as is befoze (aps) is pafling fayze ta the eve, and wonderſall rich ol
Dznaments ¢araning. It is very true, that the Coꝛnices are not of the bel maner, althongh they be erteꝛding richly gra⸗
nen, whereel J will ſpeake hereafter. This ground herennder, cheweth the Jehnography of the ſayd Arch Trium;
phant, and was mealured with the ald Romich Palme: the bꝛeadth of the greateſt Arch is 22. Palmes and 24. minutes:
the widenelte of the leller Arches on the ſdes is 1 1. Palmes, 11. minutes and a halfe. thickneſte of the Pilaſters
are 9. Palmes and 4. minutes: the thicknelle of the Arches in the ſides, is 2 1. Palmes and ahalfe: thus the place with⸗
in the Arch is almoſt koure iguars: the tyickneſle of the Pedeſtals is 3. Palmes and 29. minutes: the thicknt le ot the
Columnes is 2. Palmes and 26. minutes; which Columnes ate ſtricked oz hollowed, by ſome called chaneld, and are
whole round with their Pillars behind them. —

ne
J =
* Che ground of the Arch Trpumphant of the Emperour Conftentius. :

J
8 N d
N

N i i
1 —

The third Booke, The fourth Chapter. Fol. 5

T He lwideneſſe and thickneſle of this Arch, is ſufticiently let dobonez wot 3 will (peake of the height thereok: and fir,
the Wale of the Pedeſtall, with the Plinte, is one Palme and 30. minutes high. The height of the fat, is 7. Palms
and 5. minutes: the height of the Coꝛnices of the Pedeſtas, is 42. minntes: the height of the counter ⸗ Bale, vnder the
Bale, oz the Plintbus of the Columne . is fiftie and two minutes: the height of the Baſe is 60. minutes: the height
ol the body of the Columnes, without Bale oz Capitall, is 26. Palmes and 2 5. minutes: the height of the Capitall is
2. Palmes and 3 5. minutes, and is Compaſits. The height or the Architraue, is one Palme and 11. minutes but the
Frete is much leite, and yet grauen; which, as J haue layd, at ether times is contrary to the dortrine of Vitruvius. Ehe
height or the Coꝛnice is a Palme and 21. minutes. The height of the caunter⸗bale, vnder the {ecard ftoꝛy, is 3. Palms
and g. minutes: from thence to the higheſt part of the Coꝛnices, is 2 I. Palmes: but the height or that Coꝛnice is 33.
minutes. The Pedellals aboue the ſame Coꝛnices were not meaſured and therron food Jmaacs, and aboue the Cor
nices marked B. were Images placed againſt the 4. Pillaſters, thichrepeciented the pꝛiſoners with whom bee went in
trpumph. The letters which land here, are aboue the Arch, in the place maben A. befees mango thers, which ſland in
Diners places oi the Arch. e

IMP. Ca ES. FL. CONSTANTINO MAX. P. F. AV GVS TO. S. P. Q. R. s
QVOD INSTIN CTV DIVINITATIS MEN TIS MAGNIFVDINE,CVM EXE R-
CITV SVO TAM DE TTRAN NO, QVAM DE OMNI EVS FACTIONE,
VNO TEMPORE iVSTIS REMPvVBLICAM VETVS EST ARMIS, ARCVM
TRIVMPHIS: INSIGNEM DICAVIT,

MAM ESR OSS

=)
!

|
=
Le
. My

*
.
9

* e e *
Of Antiquitie

Hane ſpoken ot the proportion of the mealures of the T ryumphant Arch of the Emperour Conſtantine: nat 4 will
ſpeake of the ſeuer all parts and Coꝛnicements, and let! their meafures downe. And firll, the Bale marked F. is of the
Per eſtall of tue ſaid Arch: the height whereof, is a Palme and 30. minutes. The height of the Plinthns onder fhe
iBafe is 28. minutes: the reſt of the parts are mealurably deuided, and proportioned accoꝛdingly. Che height of the
Coꝛnices of the Pedelkall, which Land marked onder the Wale E. is 42. minutes, and is alfo proportioned according to
thepzincipall. The connter-Baſe, vnder the ale or the Columnes (which 3 thinke were placed there accidentally) to
heighten the Colunmnes, is 32. minutes high: the whole height of this Bale of the Columnes, is 53. minutes: touching
the height of the Columnes, J (patie before, and alfo of the Capitals; of which Capitals, che lo ozme ſtandeth not here, foꝛ
that the like doth fand in my fourth ake, of the Oꝛder of Compolita: the height of the Architraues, Arerſes and Coꝛ⸗
nices, is allo ſpoken ol befoꝛe: and this Coꝛnice is verp ſeemelp, foꝛ that there is no licenciouſnelle in it. which i is in ſome
other Bales ofthis Arch; as it is in the impoſt of the middlemoil Arch, marked C. the which impoſt is greater and of
moze members and parts, then the great and pꝛincipall Coꝛnice, and is altogether confuled in members, and that which
is moſt intolerable, the Dentiles and utiles are one aboue the other: and althongh the Dentiles were not there, pet
there nerded not ſuch a Coꝛnice to beare vp an Arch. Berein the wozkeman of the Theater of Marcellus was moze cir⸗
cumfpect then this: fo2 the impoſts ol the Arches of the laid Theater, are the fayꝛeſt and beſt of chew foꝛ impoſts that euer
4 ſaw, and ſuch. as from the which a man may learne to make the like. The impoſt of the leffer Arches marked D. is one
Palme and 23. minutes and an halfe high: the which impoſt would tard much better, ir the tivo flats betwerne the Attra:
gall aboue, and the Echine vnder, were turned into plapnnelle onlp; which then wonld ſerue foꝛ an Abacus, oz alſo fo:
a trobone, hauing the due Pꝛaiecture. The wale onder the lecond ſtoꝛy marked A. is 16. minutes high: the height ol
the bppermott Cornice, is 43. minutes, which height Chould bee too little in fo great a diffance, if it were not that the
great Pꝛoiecture oz Gallerp, 02 ouerhanging holpe it not; becauſe they are leeing vpwards, from vnderneath, which

ſhewelh it to be much greater then it is: therefore I much commend this Coꝛznice in this refpect. And truely, all tge

Coznites, whereof the trolone hath moꝛe pꝛoiecture then height, anlwere alwayes better, and map be made thinner of
fone, fo that the members of the building endure lefle wayght: neuertheleſle, yon mult not make them of to manp licens
tious pꝛoiettures: but pou fhall read hereok in Vitruuius, where he entreateth of the Dyder of crawnes, alter the maner i
of Jonica and Doꝛzica: for he vocth there teach pou N inough. 5

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter Fol 56

This Fie
=| cure chould
ſtand in

Folio 52.

E ä

a ö us ee GUTS in Aa;
ö il 10 ae Slit Wes tio 52.
2 Ae a Al fs ii bend in
= = = this piace.

Iti

| mn we NE
cc m

aA A A

D AN Seileeel SHAN Silene

Ne: WAN ENN AN

agi
EE

—

ee
| Fenn

—
—— —
——

Of Antiquitie a
77 ithout Ancouen pon the hauen, there is an head lohich reacheth it felfe a geod tap into the Sea, Which was <
W not made without great coſt and charges: it was to defend the hips krom the Levant les. Upon the end of the (|
teight thereof, kandeth an Arch tryumphant, all of Marble and Cozinthia wozke; and there is nothing in it ¢
7 bnt the Capitals, which are done in bery good woke; and in teueth, this building is lo handſome, nd of fo hy
good toꝛrelpondentie the members allo agrering with the whole body, that a man, altgorgh be vnderſtand no Art, wand
niperthetete take pieaſure in tte beautie thereof. And thole thot vnderſtand ſomem hat; faing (uch congruitie, are not |
ovtely well contented, but alfo thanke the good woꝛkeman, that hath giuen vs ſomewhat in thele waves ta lcarne Dit BBB
this faye and well made bnilding: in the oꝛnaments thereof, is the oꝛder ol Coʒinthia as wellobſerued and kept.
as in anp other Arch that is to be found, and by realon ot the ſrength thereof, it is all tbole; onelx it is vnfurniched ob
man oꝛnaments. This kaire Arth, as it is toncex ued, Nerua Traianus canted to be bünded: whereupon, in the highet
part of the Arch (as it is fapd) his Image was erected, fitting on hozſe backe, ſeming to fhzeaten the clouds and people, ~~~
duer whom de loked and gouerned, left they ſhould rebel againe: eh Image was of Copper excellently well made.
There were allo betwerne the Columnes, aboue the Comices, certaine Images ot Copper, as the letters in thoſe pla ⸗ a
tes written, doe ew: there are allo tokens of holes, which ſhewes that there were Kings of Copper, oz other fut);
like things hanging in them, which might ber taken from the Cothes, Mandals; o2 other enemies. This building
vas meafured by the ancient fote, the around vhercor ſkandeth hereunder. The wideneſſe of the Arch is ten fwte:
the thickenefle inwards is nine lote and two minutes: the thickneffe of the Columnes is tu o fote, 1 1. minutes:
the Intertolumnes „oz ſpaces betwerne the Colnnmes , is 7. fate, 5. minutes: the Columnes ſtand without the
Wall, 1. fte and 11. minutes: the height of the Arch is 2 5. wt and 1. third part: and this height, although it holdeth
moze then two foure ſquares, is not therefore miſſhapen, toben pou behold the whole mate together: the height ol the
Podeſlals with all their Coznices, is 3. fote: the breath is thee fete, 15 minutes and a halte: the height ef thease -
ſes ok the Columnes, together with the Underbales, are 1. fete and 36. minutes the height ol the Columnes to the a
Capitals, is 19. fote, 22. minutes and abalie: the thickneſſe vnder the Capitall, is one fete and 56. minutes: the
height of the Capitall is 2. fte, 24. minutes, with the Abacus; and the Abacus is 10. minutes: the ſayd Capital os
ſhall lind in my fourth Booke, in the beginning of the oꝛder of Coꝛinthia: the height of the Architraue is one fte and i
12. minutes: the height or the Frafe is one footeand 18, minutes: the height of the Coznice is I. fonte and 22. mis 3
nutes: the height ofthe Plinthus aboue the Coznice,is ons feote, 6. minutes and a halfe: the height ol che Bale abuue
tie ſayd Plinthus, is 30% minutes: the height ol the Epitaph vnder the Coznice, is 6, feole and 22. minutes; but the
Coꝛnice aboue it was not meaſured. i = oe i

The halte of the old Nomich foote, abe
- ay 1 1 12

The ground ol the Arch tryumphant of Antouen.

The third Booke. x The fourth Chapter, Fol. 57

PLOTINAE AVG. CON AVW. PIVAEMARTIANaE AVG. SO EEB

—

„„ ee 7 Spree = —

Imp. Cæſari Diui Neruæ. F. Neruæ Traiano
Optimo Auguſto. Getmanico Dacico. Pont.
Max. Tri. Pot. xix. mpi xi. Cos. vil P. P. Pros
videntifsimis Principibus. S. P. Q, K.
Quod acceſſum Italiz, hoc eriam addito. Ex Pe-
cunia ſua, Portu tutiorem Nauigantibus reddidertr.

7
[=

ZUM SS

——

—

NY
—

ly
i 0

|
|

as
*

Of Antiquitie
P my opinion, J haue fapd enough of the mealure of the Arch ol Ancona, pet that the parts of the Coꝛnices map be
the better vnderſtood, J will ſhew them here greater: and firſt, J will fet dotwne the loweſt parts, as they ſtand aboue
the grouud ofthe wozke. The height of the Bedeſtall, marked G. is ſapd to be ot 5. foot, with all the Csꝛnices there⸗

. of: but the height of the Plinthus of the Bale, is 18. minutes: the Bale aboue the Plinthus, is 19. minutes, and a
third part high: the Coꝛnice of the Pedeſtall, is 20. minutes, anda third part high; fo much doeth the fone alls hold,
landing thereby marked f. which, by my aduite, is plated there, to heighten the Columnes, and ſheweth not badly,
but moze, betauſe it is fet forth with a lif round about it; whereby the Bale ditfereth from the Plinthus: and ſo, in my
opinion, andeth well. The Bate; which is Cozinthia⸗ together with the Cincte of the Columne, is 43 minutes high:
and the Pꝛoiecture, is 1 6. minutes and; an balfe in bacdth: the thickneffe of the pevettall,is 3. foote,1 5. minutes and an
halke! the thickneffe of the Columne, is 2. foote, 1 1. minutes: and there ſtͤnd 13. . hellowwings y 02 chanels, without the
Pilaſter: the widenelle of one chanell, 1s 7. minutes and ahalfe: and the Liſt which parteth them, is 2. minutes and a
halfe. The height of the Capitals are the thickneſle of the Columnes below, without the Abacus: which Capital
hath a bery fayze forme, whereby we may be perſwaded and beleene, that Vitruuius doctrine is falſe, and that V itruui-
us vnderſtond the height of the Capital withaut Abacus: (and foꝛ this tauſe) fo2 that the moſt part of the Capitals that
I haue {ene and mealured, are maoſt of ſuch height, and higher, and ſpecially the Capitals that and in the Rotund:
whercot, in the beginning of this Boke pou may ſe one. The height ofthe Architraue aboue the Columne, is one fote
and twelue minutes. The height of the Frerſe, is one ſoote and epghtane minutes. The height of the Cornice,
s one fete and twa and twenty minutes. Theſe thre are marked together with an A. The Plinthus aboue the Coꝛ⸗
nice is one fote , fire minutes and an balfe high: The Wale bpon it, is thirtie minutes: the fpace wherein the let⸗
ters are wzitten, ! is fire fote and two and twenty minutes, and is marked with K. The Impoſ of the Arch is marked
D. the height whereof is 1. fote and fiftane minutes: but the bppermoft Coꝛnite, as 3 haue ſayd, was not meaſured.
The height of the Penlole in place of the clofing ſtone marked B. aboue the Arch, is thee loot and 30. minutes: and
hath a foote and 14. minutes without the wall, in the vppermoſt part; and in the parts below, it comes out a last. The
foure tables with the Coznices vponthem, which and betwerne the Columnes, are thought to be placed there, fo2 hole
ding vp of hal fe Images: the loꝛme whercof, ſtandeth here marked E. and is there allo by the P2ofill on the ſi de, where⸗
by s man may ſe ho m Chey are wrought: fo; they are full of wozke, even to the Center, The height ok the Coꝛznices,

ſtanding abaue them, is 32. minutes: and although J haue not ſhewed all the Pꝛoiectures ¢ heights from part to part,
pet I haue with great diligence reduced them from the great, into a fmallfozme , and were (as J (apd befoꝛe vt the
reff) meaſured with the old Romane foot,

Ss — 4

1 i ‘ L „ — N N
| Cam = | |
— i Ss : =
— SS — —

Of Antiquitie
de Tone of Pola in Dalmatia, is anooned with manp Antiquities: beſides the Theater ¢ Amphitheater, wheres
. of J ſpake before, there ere other Buildings, whereof now 3 will ſpeake. There is an Arch Trxumphant, of
Coꝛinthta wonke, rich of oznaments, for Figures works, and ſtrange deuices ʒſo that from the Pedeſtal bpwards,
there is no woꝛke noꝛ ſpate left vngranen, not onely befoꝛe, but alfa on the ſides, and within, and vnder in the Arch,
wherein are men and diners works, fo that it would require lang time to declare them particularly: therefore J will
the luch parts thereof as are neceſtary foz a wozkeman, foꝛ inuention and Arte. The graund ot the Arch following
Wanveth here under, meslured with a Moderne oꝛ common foote, whereof the halle is here let done. The Arch is 12.
fot and a halle ive: the height is abaut 21. ft. Che Pilaſters in the fives inward are 4. foot thicke. The thicknes
of a Columne is one fete, 9 ounces and a halfe. The Intercolumne is 2. foot, 3. ounces and a halfe. The Platter
ofthe Arch is one foot, 2. buntes bꝛoad. The heigh lor the Plinthus vnder the Wale of the Bedeſtall, is one foote. The
Bale is 4 ounces high. The flat of the Pedeſtall is 3.foot: the Cornice 4. buntes. The Plinthus marked D. vnder
the Columnes is 4. onnees. The height of the ale with the Plinthus is 10. ounces and one quarter. Tobe height
of the Columne is 16. foote, one ounte and 3 quarters. The height of the Capitall is 2. foot and one ounce. The
height of the Architraue is one foote and one duace. he height of the Frerſe is one fate and 2. ounces. The height of
the Coꝛnite is one foots and 10 ounces. The height of the Plinthus abone the Coꝛuice is one fsote and 2. omices. The
height ol the Bale of the Pedeſtall, and allo of the Plinthus vpon it, is one foote and a. dunces: but the height of the Bale
alone is 10. untes. The height of the flat of the Pedeſtall is 2, foote and one ounce. The Comice is õ. ounces. The

Cauet aboue the Coꝛnice, (which Vitruuius, as A thinke, calleth Corona liſis) is 5. dunces: and this is the mealurt

of the ground following.

The halfe tommon faote.

———

TSM iis

The thirdBooke. Thie fourth Chapter. Fol. 59

The mealure of this pꝛeſent Arch is fet vowne before » in this five following , {he particular parts ſhall bee ſhewed⸗
a e

hele great letters hereunder, Band in the Krerſe, marked I.
SALVIA. POST VMA. SERGI, DE SVA PECVNIA.

1 Thele under marked, tand in thee Pebeſtals, marked X. H. A. ;
L, SERGIVS.C. F. " LSERGIVS.L.E. LEPIDVS. AED. . .. C,SERGIVS, C.F,
AED. II. VIR. III. II I EG. XXIX. AEO I. VI. QVINQ.
1 N N — —
nA 00
it 223 1 a

— — —

HIER

i SS SSS
Us im ie TU A F3
. — —

S nn
= I

Of Antiquitie Sade vc edt

igu e thereof, and par tip fet done ſome of the richeſt and faire® oꝛnaments of the lame: Pow 4 will (ct downe

J the fide before, J haue fpoken of the brinerfall mealure of the Arch triumphant of Pola, and haue alls ſghewed the

the particular micaiures of the parts thereof: and fir, J will begin with pnether parts, as that was placed firſt abouc

the ground. Thoheightek the Plinthus vnder the Bale of the Pebeſtall, is one foot; although that vnder it there
lieth another of much moze height, but it is onder the earth: the height of thee Cimatie turned about aboue it, with the
Altrsgalus, is 4. ountes: the flat of the Pedeſtall, is 3. fot high: the Cimatic aboue, it is 4. ounces, e ſo much alſo is the
bnver-Kale,aboue the Cimatie the height et the Ware of the Columnes, is 10. ouncts, and is very well cut and grauen:
and although ‘he fozme is Poꝛica, pet the delicate works thereof thew that it is Cozinthia: the Columnes are fluued oꝛ
thaneled from the top to the boltemz and thert are allo many hollowings without the Pllaſler, as the Figure hereafter
doeth ſhem. The height of the Capitall with the Abacus, is two fete and ane ounce: the which Capitall is higher then
the thicknelle of the Columne beneath. Peue rtheleſſe, it is very well, and ſheweth pleating to ſight; it is alſo richly
Wrought, as it is here ſhebocd in the Figure thereof: and alwapes, asthe Capitall of Co:inthia is in ſuch pꝛopoztion ae

gaint the Columne, 3 would thinke it better to the viewo workemen; then ik with the Abacus it had but the height

of the Diameter of the Columne: and althaugh Vitruvius waiteth thus (as is befoze ſand) pit map his text be falſified.
The height of the Archi raue, is one foot and one ounce: the height ol the Frafe,is ene foote and two ounces: the height
of the Coꝛnice, is a fote and ten ounces: which Coꝛnite is very licenciots although it be rich of woꝛke, betaule ſuch rich⸗
neſſe of woꝛke conloundeth it: but that which is molt vnlemelp in it, is the Echine with the Duale aboue the Sema,
à thing, in trueth, much vnſightly : and that, which is moze weꝛthy laughter, is, that the ſaid Cchine in the vpper part,

is cut though, without being couered with ang rf, that it might not bee conſumed with the water. Wut there hath als 5

wapes berne licencious wozkemen, as there are pet in dur dayes, who, to pleafe the people, make much grauing in
their wozkes, without reſpecting the qualities of the ozters, and will alſo in Doꝛica woꝛke, which ſoauld bee fak
and trong, bie much grauing and cutting, as in Coꝛinthia wozke, which, by their kolly, afketh many oznaments.
But wile and indicious Weꝛkemen will alwaves oblerue Petoꝛum: and if they make wolke alter Doꝛica maner they
will folloiv god Antiquities : which, forthe moſt part, agre with Vitruuius precepts. If they make any woꝛke after
the Coꝛinthia maner, then they touer them with Oanaments, as that kind of wozke vequireth, This J haue {et downe,
to aduertiſe thole thereof that knaw it not; fo2 thep that know it, nade not my abuice. Pow to come to the pur⸗
pole agapne: Aboue this Coꝛnice there is a Baſement, which maketh gut thre Pedeſtalsz the Plinthus under the Bale⸗
ment, which is there let againſt the poiceture of the Comiees, ( fo3 other wiſe, in loking bp, it would darken the Baſe)
is a fot high; aboue it ſtandeth the Baſe, whereof the height is 10. ounces: the flat of the Balement, is 2. fot t 1. dunce
high: the Coꝛnier aboue it, is halte a fte high; which Coꝛniee is very ſermely, and the parts thereof deuide themſelues
very well from each other, foꝛ that betwerne the two carued members there ſtandeth one playne aboue: the Coznice
is that member oꝛ part, called Corona lifis,as Ibnderſtand Vitrumus, whereof the heigheeis 5 ouates. Aboue thele
there are (ame ſtones that ſhew to no end at all, but it map be thought, that ‘ome things fade bpon them: the height of
theſe ſtones is 10. curces: the height of the Impoſt or ihis Arch is ro, dunces; the which Ampalb is verp licencioully
made: and although thoſe 3. members one aboue the other, are diners, yet they are like each ather in pꝛoiecture: and
thereieze in the wozke they 215 to no god effect: the other parts pou (hall Kno w be the Caracters in the great Arch.

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. Co

=a Pavan ,
Ee —.—

——
= — — — !
D = — ö

4
—— ==

Rall if if a YEW RR aD
WE aN aah A LINK. AAA Nu 2

4 DDD
Nee 5777

1 re

7
—————— 2 .

Of Antiquitie

trucip, is of god proportion: this Arch, as men conceaur, hes ꝛough t bath before and behind, end allo en the ſide g:
it had wo goinge in, as vou map perecaue by the ground which is pct fence, althaugh J ſhewred but ene ſide onciy⸗
This bullding was meaſured by the lame foot, wir retaiih the Arch ol Pola aforfaya was mealured. A he Wwihencs
of this Arch is ten fete and en halle: the thickneſle of the Calunmes, ts tive fot and two cunces; the inte rcolunmes ave

N Verona, hexe are manv trwumphant Arches; amanz the reſt, there is one Gate, called Caftei Vecchio : the tubich,
* 7

4. kot and 3. ounces: fhe Pilaſfer oꝛ Pilar of the arch is 2. focte and 2. ounces broad. The thick enelle ot the Arch in

the ſides inward is 4. foot ans an halic: the wideneſle of the Tavernacie bet wene the Calumnes, is t vo fos! and ten
ounces: end ihus mach fo2 the wid neſſe and ſhickeneſle: but com ming to the height, the Wate of the Pede a lot the Cav
lumnes, together with the Pn hus, is one fo te ane thax ounces high: the dat af th Bebeſckalt, is foure ft, thꝛer dunces
and an halle: the Coꝛnice is ten dunces and an hatte the heigyt af the Bale ofthe Calumnes, is one kadt: the height of
the body ol the Colinnne, withent Wale oꝛ Cop tallzis 17. fote and te ountes: the height of the Capital, is twa for,
foure duntes and an halte. The height ofthe Archttr aue, is one kor end an halte the heigtzt of the Frale is ene tt, 7.
dounces and an halle: the height of the Coznice, :s one fat snd ten ounces: and a tgangh that in th s Pigure there is the
Frontiſpice. pet vou {ee it not in the Archz fo from the ac Coꝛnite op wards there is nothing at ail: neue rih⸗ lege, ale
though the wall is this pere conlumed pot you may fee there lome ſignes her by a man moy er nceaue that the ren i⸗
ſpice hath beene there. The vppermolt Cornice is nit there, and therefore z ſet na ma ures, accordina o al Sintiqai-

ties: but J haue made one, with (ach mealure and fortes, os my lelke would haue made it, heunng koꝛz a common rule that
the vppermoſt things ſtand the fourth part leſle, then the nethermaſt this Coꝛnice tycrefore foail be the focets part leſſe

then thet which fandeth onder if, end is thus deuided, that fhe whole height chauld be fet in foure parts and an hafe: the

halfe pa t chall be loꝛ the Altragal with the lit, and the fourth part ſhalbe forthe tima. The Preireiure muſb be ke
the height, e lo Mail this vppermoſt Coꝛnice be made in maner aloꝛeſaid. Wetwenc the Calum s tand auernacies,

wherein there were Images, wher or the wideneſſe is thug fot and ten ounces: the healt is run te, and the depth

thereck in the wal, is one fote and ton aunces:the height or their Baſement, s 4. ft, with the Wale and Seima 'the little

Pillars on epther ſlde, are halfe a fet thicke the Architraue is 7. ounces and an halfe: tie Free is 6. ounres high: the

height of the Coznite without the Scima is 4. onnces: the height of the Timpanumrof the Fronteſpice, is S. ounces.

Aboue thele Tabernacles are [mall tablets with other Toꝛnices: the which tablets art two kot bꝛoad, and hold one fot.
in height: the height of each Coꝛnice is 11. ounces: tye height of the openneſſe of the Arch, although it be lan ewhat dig⸗
g below, is pet twiſe higher then bꝛoad: oz the wideneſſe thereof, is 10. te anda gu ter: and he height is 25. fate
and an half. The Capital vnder the Arch, is as high as broad: the wozke of this Arch is CTompoſita, and bꝛauelp
fet ont with Amages ol Marble and Copper, as pou may perceanc in the voyd places.

This is the ground of the Arch following.

Wh
| 4

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 61

His forme ofthe Arch Trxumphank of Caftel Vecchio in Verona, is made as it is here fetdotwne: and although
5 f from the Jreles vpwards, there are no ſignes of oꝛnaments; neuertheleſte, it did ſtand ſo. And for that the parts

5 hereofare ſo (mall that voucan hardly vnderſtand them, in the nert ſide they hall bee fet downe in a greater ang

plapner foꝛme. This Arch tryumphant (by that which is found wzitten within the inner parts thereof) by ſome

is apd, that Vitruuius cauſed it to be made: but ¥ belæue it not, and that fo2 two realens oꝛ caules. Firſt, that 3 le nut

in the Inſeription, that it faith, Vitruuius Polio: hut it is poſſible that it was anather Vitruuius that cauled it to be made.
The letond reaſon is this, that Vieruuius Polio, in his wꝛiting of Architecture, doeth vtterly tondemne and retect Bus
tiles and Dentiles, canding together in one Coꝛnite, and (uch a Coꝛnite is found in this Arch. And thereloꝛe J conclude,
that Vitruuius, the great and learned Architectoz, made it not: but bee it as it will, this Arch hath a good forme and pꝛa⸗
postion.

Theſe letters are bnder the Taber⸗

Chele letters are tut in the in ward helo letters are allo in the Pede⸗

nacle in the Pedeſtall. ſide of the Arch. 1 ffall of the Tabernacle.
C. GAVIO. C. E. L. VITRVVIVS, LL. CERDO M. GAVIO. C. F.
AKC HITEC TVS.

STRABONI.

MACRO,

11 —— — — — — — —8 —

en Toe ras oe — ES
dite ARENA ASE if CTL DY HR a ea
I

HAR

i gs om lm

N
SERS

—— 1 —

2
7

GE
U TT

|
|

| eee A\
ak Sy N
ö i oe \

Of Antiquitie

Etauſe 3 haue not fully witten the particular meafures of the members of the afozefavd Arch, neither haue J
B ſhewed it in (uch foꝛme that a man map conceaue the particular meaſures: therefore pou may fe them here ſet out in
greater koꝛme, and in ſuch fort as they are: and fi ff, the height of the Plinthus , vnder the Wale of the Pedellall,
marked G. is a fte and thꝛc ounces. The height of the Baſe aboue vpon it, is c. ounces. The flat of the Pe⸗
deſtall, marked F. is 4. foot, 3.ounces and an haife high. The Coznite vpon it, is 10. ountes and an halfe high. The
Bale of the Columne, is one loote high. Che Plinthus of this Bale turneth tute a Corona liſis; which me thinkes, is

very pleaſant: foꝛ that 2 haue fen (ome Gceke Pedeſtals ſo. The Columns is Hrycked, chanelled oz hollowed, from the

top to the bottom. The height of the Capitail of this Columne, is one fot, 4. ounces and an halfe: but the fozme is
not here, becauſe it is ſhewed in the beginning of the Oꝛder ol Compoſita: which Capitall, in effect, is Compofita,ale
though the Arch map be wholly accompted to bee Coꝛinthia: and this Capitall ande th in that place, maked C. Allo, in
the fame place pou fe the Capitall of the impoſt of the Arch, which is marked with D. But the little Capitall of the La
bernacle betwerne the Columnes, is here marked H. And the Comice alſo, with the Bale, marked E. is that which is
vnder the Tabernacle. The Figure C. is the table aboue the (avd Tabernacles, and the Figure marked D. is the
Architraue, Freele and Coꝛnice, of the Frontiſpicium of the Tabernacle. The Figure marked with B. is the wozke
which goeth about the Arch: the Coꝛnite marked A. is the pꝛincipall Coꝛnice aboue the Areh; the which, in effect, is very
comelp, and well wrought: vet it is vicious, as J haue often (apd; that is, the utiles and the Dentiles therein are by
Vitruuius reiected, with manp ſtrong realons. But in this, many men af rme, that fithence Vitruuius time, many
wok men haue made Mutiles with Dentiles, in molt places of Italy, and there roundabout , lo that now there is no
gueſtion made thercof; but euery man hath libertie to make that in his wozke which he findeth and (eth in Antiquities:
whereunto J ant were, that diſpꝛouing the lame, they haue pꝛwued their caule to be good. But it they will acknowledge
Vitruuius foꝛ à learned Architectoꝛ, as moſt woꝛkemen affirme, then (reading Vitruuius with god indgement) they mull
confelle and acknowledge, that they haue done amiffe therein.

The hale of the fot, wherewith the Tchnagraphie, and the Orthographie, together with
the oznaments ef this Building, are mealured.

1 — 9 i
a 7 5 a SERRE TES — — mak — FJ
Air ee - *

The third Booke. | The fourth Chapter. Fol. 62

U N N
hae =a L

ali

int

le N Ai | 1 1 = ji ce :

TMM

deen
III

nnn

wi fir — 22 3

*
2 = 5
72 9

Of Antiquitie |

N Werena, at the Gate Dei Leoni, there is a Tryumphant Arch, with two like goings though, which J neuer late
in any other place beũides, but many with 3. Arches: which bnilding, although it hath the figure of. windowes vet go
they not thꝛough, nepther pet berp derpe in the wall: whereby pou may iudge, that ſome rund Images Kade in them.
Abons the fr ſt Coꝛnice this building is hollow, in maner of a Nich oꝛ ſeate, but not very deꝛpe in the wall, but vet with
helpe of the pꝛoietture, oz Ariking out or the Coꝛnice, men might ſtand there to doe ſome thing oz other, while the Tri⸗
umph laſted: but fo2 that this cancerneth the wozkeman very little, J will (peake of the meaſures. And firſt, the ope⸗
ning of the 1. Arch is 1 1. fete wide, and 18. fote high: the Blocke onder the Pedeſtall, is one fote high: the Bale of the
Pedeſtall is 3. Punces: the flat of the Pedeſtall is 2. fete and one Ounte high: and the Coꝛnite is 3. Puntes: the
height of the Wales of the Columnes is 8. Ounces and a halfe: the height ct the Columnes, without Wales oz Ca⸗
pitals is 12. fete and 1. third part: their thicknes is 1. fot, 4. Cunces: the height of the Capitall is 1. fate, 8. Oun⸗
ces: the height of the Architraue is one fete, 3. Donces : the height of the Frerſe is one fote, 8. Ountes; and fo mueh is
the height of the Cozuices: from the Coꝛnitces to the ſetond Hele is 3.fote and a halle, thereon there are certapne Pu⸗
tiles, whereupon Images had Lode, made faſt to the 7. Pilaſters, betwœne which, little windowes, beautified with
[mall pillars, ſtand, but not much bearing out: the widenes ofa window is 2. foote, 2. Dances : their height is 4. fot,
3. Puntes: the height of the greateſt Columnes is 5. foote, 4. Dunces, with Bales and Capitals which are flat, not
not much rayſed vp. The height of the fecond Architraue is 6. Ountes and a halfe: the height of the Frerſe is one foot
and a halfe: the height of the Coꝛnice is 10. Dunces and a halfe: the Corona licis aboue the ſame Coꝛnite, is 10. Pune
ces high. The Bale ot the ſecond Pedeſtall is one foote; the flat of it ſelfe is 3. foote, 7. Ounces and a halte high: the
Bale of the ſecond Columne is 8. Ounces : the height of the Columnes is 8. toote, 3. Ounces and a halfe. The thick⸗
nefle of the ſayd Columnes is 10. Punces and ahalfe: the height o the Capitall is one foote, one Ountce and a halfe:

the height or the Architraue is one foote and one Dunce: the height of the Freeſe is 1. foote,2. ounces: the height of the 0

Cornice is one foote, whereon there ſtandeth ſome part of the wall, but a man cannot perceiue what it might be. This
Arch is nat very thicke, neyther beantificd on the fides; foꝛ that behind this Arch there is another, anding lo nere to⸗
gether, that a man tan hardly goe betwerne them both, as J will Helv herealter when J (peake of the other figure: the
windowes Mand not in any good ozder, but ſumewhat vnletmelp: fog the 2. windowes are not right in Perpendicular
vpon the ſharpe popnt of the Frontiſpite, but ſome part aſide, which ſheweth not well: and foz that J could not endure
{rich diſoꝛder, J haue placed them oꝛderiy. The Capitals ok theſe Arches are part Compofita, and part Cozinthia, as
hereafter J will fet do wne in Figure.

Louing Reader, Corottus, a Paynter in Merona, hath counterfeited this Arch : the Coꝛnice vnder the Timpanum
is not there: for he placeth there cectayne oꝛder of figures refting vpon the Architranes the which Architraue, you mull
vnderſtand, is betwerne the 2. Columnes ouer each Arch, and is ſomewhat flat, betauſe of the waiting fallswing.

DOuer this Arch, on the right hand, theſe letters following ſtand.
T. FLA VIVS P. F. NORIC VS, IIII. VIR. ID. V. F. BAVIA. Q. L.

PRIMA SIBI, ET POLI CLI TO, SIVE SERVO, SVE LIBER TO MEO,
ET L. CALPVRNIO VEGETO, 5

The fourth Chapter, Fol. 63

The third Booke.

Sp =

LLL,

1
22

0) mel |i

Gia
10
Y K, rr:
Yj
2

I
rock

WSS

SSS

|
)

2 i 222 e
: i
„„

D TTT
1 2
U

LLL ULL wales
1

WES
We
*

—

——

a
2
|_| 22

,, | == | „
aC a D

77
0 f
J |

—

5 5 5

Of Antiquitie
Hes before, J (pak? of the bninerfall meaſure of the ſapd Arch, and thereunto fet votwne the koꝛme, atroꝛding to the

proportion of the fame, but cannot giue perfectly the particular parts in fo (mall a foxme. DF which members,
fo2 that there are diuers oznaments in them, J will in this leale declare them: touching the height and thicknelle,

4 will (peake no moze; for J haue done it already: but A will enclp thew which they are. The Figure marked G.
is the tirſt Pedeſtall, with the Wales, and the beginning of the Colummes, the tobhich is hollowed: all the members

are proportioned accogding to their grealnelle. The Capitall marked E. having the Architrane vpon it, followeth vp⸗

on the firſt Tolumne, as the hollowing ſbeweth. The Figure marked D. is the Architraue, Irrerſe aus Cornice toge⸗
ther, which and abone the firſt Calumne: which Coꝛnice, by the authszitie and example, which is by me in manp pla⸗
tes alledged, the iudicious Reader map know, whether ther be erroneous oꝛ god. The Capitall marked F. is that,
which vpholdeth the Arch vpon the fonretquare Pillars; thele two Capitals are called, L atine woke, and berp fapze.
will not, as J haue ſaid, fpꝛake of the meaſures, foꝛ that this Figure is propagtioncd after the pꝛincipall, and with great
Diligence tranſpozted from the great into the (mall. ö

The halle of the common tote, wheretwith the afozefayd double Arch, with the following
f oznaments, is meaſured. b

7 ' . 1

The thirdBooke, =.» The fourth Chapter. Fol, 64

+ 5 1112 —— 8
* 1 wh > 2 5 1 5 2 ;
S — 8 5
Ss t= | oe 8 4 77 7 57
1 ; 0 N Mn, A y
N = —\ <1 — * 2 2
II. d .

547
I

ial,

FIFI)

Lis) ine AE =
me mer rere
I)

W ———

J
=.

fee

= ma

“8,014 Of Antiquitie

OJ lapd before, the Arch is very rich of oꝛnaments, and among them, fome very fayze and perfect; ſome allo 4
A very vicious c ill made: and in tructh, J finde nothing that moze mifliketh me, then the Coꝛnice marked D. in th =
other leafe, foꝛ the realons belozeſhewed: but all the reſt befoge fet downe are of good proyoption, as well the
workes as the Coznites. And as the parts of the firſt ſtozy are, fo are thefe following of the ſetond ſtozy, The
Mutiles marked H. are inthe beginning of the fecond oop abone the Krontilpicie: vpon which Images (as J haue
declared) there were zmages kaſtened againſt the flat Puaubers. The window marked J. is the foame of one of the

—

Windows with the Comice vpon it, and therefore tnt ol his meaſure. That Capitall and the Wale marked R. is i
of the fame Wwindotwes, ſhewed in greatelt forme, that the members map be the better bnderftogd, That Bale anda:
pitall marked L. is the little Pillar betwerne the Pilaſters and the window: and in trueth, in theſe two Wales, that ts, —
that of the greateſt of the mall Pillars ioyned with the leſſer, the wozkeman was very iudirisus to attozd 02 agrer the |
done with the other, that the greateſt Pillar ſhould haue bis due Bale, and the lelſer ſhould allo haue a leſſe Wale, actos:
ding ko pꝛapoztion, which Z rommend much. The Architraue, Kreele and Coznice, marked C, thetweth that of thetes |
cond oy, aboue the lmall Pillars: this Coznice is berylemely, and not confufed with cutting. The Pedeſtall mar⸗ f

hed B. tyelweth that of the lalt Corp, twherenf the Bale marked M. doth reſt: allo the Capitall which fandeth aboue,

ts his companion, and is tralp Coꝛinthia, the which is confirmed to the pꝛincipall, foꝛ woꝛke and faſhion, and in my os
pinion, verp ſæmelx. That Architraue, Freee, and Cornice, marken A. cheweth the laſt Coꝛnice: the Architraue is not
vicious, becanſe it hath onelv tivo Facies; fo: if it had thee, it would, by the farre diſfance, and cumbzed: the Coꝛ⸗
nice with the utiles, ke th me well, becaule it hath no Dentiles; and is allo well deuided with members: neither is

it confuled with much grauing, but hath alamelp Pooiccture, which heaueth vp the height therrofa uttle.

SORE eee
Ay eas

The halle ofthe common ft. q —
‘
:

+ eee —— ä Boe 0 |

The third oed cee The fourth Chapter, Fol. 65

za
225 i ff cas 22
n )7%Vͤ/F...—

l
l

eee
171. e . med?

a 22

+ Hy.

—

CEU

AW N

IIT

Wrz

MAI W

—

=
= ro

DDD

1 =
I FASS SSS

————

|
u I

r
Ai f
8 i a
| tt
|| Seen hg
Rete 9280 0 Te. 7 L n .
SEARS RENT CCC ST a ed ee gE oe 2

7 —— —2—ä —

Of Antiquitie |

His Arch tryumphant tras made before the Arch aforcfavd, which the table Geweth, wherein there Uandeth P.
g VALERI VS. Q. CECILIVS. Q. SERVILI VS: P. CORNELIVS, it is thought it was et vp in the time of
Hanibal. This is meaſured with the fame meaſure thot the other is: the widt nes sf rach Arch is 1 I. foote: the height
is 17. fa tei the Pilaſters of the Arch are one fote, 8. ounces bꝛoad: betwerne the 2. Pilaſters are 5. fwte, 4 dunces: the
ſides, eche holdeth z. wt. The Cimatie vnder the C. in place of an Architraue, is 6. ounces and an halfe: the height of
the Friele, is one fte. 7. ounces and an halfe: the lik aboue the Free is 2. ounces: the Cimatie vnder the Dentiles, is
4. OUNCES and a quarter: and the Cimatie aboue it, is one ounte and an halle. Chat Altragall ts one ounce. The Cima⸗
tie vnder the trowne, is one ounce and a third part: the crowne is 3. ounces and an balfe high: the Cimatie thereof, is 2.
duntes and a quarter. The Scime is 3. ounces and an halle high? but the liſt is 2. ounces : the Pꝛoiecture of all, is as
much as the height. The Walement aboue this Coꝛnice is one fate, one ounce and an halke in height: the thicknelle of 8
the hollowed Columnes, is 1. fot, 3. ounces: the height without Capitals, is 7. ft, ane ounce and an balfe. The Capi⸗

tall is 10. cunces high. This Columne hath wo Bale noꝛ Cinthe. Carettus, who alſo counterfeited this Arch, lecty

but foure places there Hiſtozies are grauen, ant 5 Columnes in this third ſtoꝛp in the ſecond Koay but 4. windowes,

and 5. Pilaſters: and abone them, 5. Columnes: tye third Coznice you cannot come vnto.

—
—

A 2 A 2 2

eee 5
2 NN
“il DW mami irrsTestieeetelae

D n,,
cones ae N

£:
S

—

W, :
. L 5 6 EE

Y
N
W
W

MI ATION OOOO \

{

E
e,,
2 S

ye
ae =
eS ats
\
*
Ait

AS Ce aie Behe
The third Bookey The fourth Chapter, Fol. 60

ee
—

THis figure WSS
B. is the g . —
Architraue,
Freele € Cor
nice abour the |
windowg, and

ounces. The
Frefeig 1.fot
and 4. ounces
high: 5 bzedth
of ö trigluphs
is one fot: the
lile thereabout
isa 3. part of
an gunce. The = VAN 0
other aboue _& — 5
that, is I. ounce
and a 4. part.
The Cimatie
onder p Den⸗
til, is 2.cunces } B
and a4. park.
The height of
the Dentile is
4 ounces and
A3.part. The
Cauet abaue
it, is I. ounce. ji
The Ackragals = — ——
e TE
ok an ounce:the i 1 : —
Eimatie ho SSS
it, is I. ounce
and a quarter:
the height of p
Coons is 4.
gunces iche Ci⸗
map is 2. our
= £63: fhe height
k the Scime is
A gunces: ths.
ibis 2 oüces

an halke: the

Drotectire of ]
8
beight⸗ß whole . XN

Height may be
called Dartea,
Only the graué
_ AGragall : bat

the ürlt Facie f SS eS
is 8c me! i i
à 3. part. The TEILE Ea Be Es Sh Be Beg —.—
lecond Facie, oi =
18.9. sunces u HIM
an balfe. Che Wael Heal e 2
Tena is . % Pi Fes Wares
I A = 77 i}

it was a ton cf
le wozke⸗
n beginne.

Wanp other
things are in
Gerona, whee:
of J will not
peak, becauſe

they are berp

B 8 2 — — — — ~
licencious; ¢

(pecially the Arch triumphant, called Dei Burlari, vicasfe it is barbarous tages

Ot Antiquitie

I Auing ſpeken of manx Antiquities,and placed them in Figare; it is requilite that alſo hetv ſome of thoſe that

were made in thele dapes, and ſpeciaily, of Bramants wozke, although J haue not altogether omitted it, hauing

ſhewed the wonderful wo ke of S. Peters Church, and other things belonging to holy Temples. And in truth,

a man map well fav, that he reſtoꝛed god and perfect Architecture, as pet, by the meanes of Iulio P. M. manp
fayꝛe pieces of woꝛke were made by him in Rome, do witneſſez of the which, this fet here, i is one: this is a Gallery made
in Beluedere, in the Popes Court, wherein are two fapꝛe things to be lerne: the one is, the ſtrength thereof ; the which,
fog that the Pilaſters are of fo great bꝛedth and thickneſſe, will laf, while the woꝛld endureth: the other, foz that there
are fo manp accompagments fo well ſet out, with good inuention, and excellent pꝛopoꝛtion: this worke is meaſured
wich the antient Palme. The bꝛedth of the Arches, is 18. Palmes and fo much are the Nilaſters: the bꝛedth of the Pi⸗
laſters is deuided into 1 1. parts: one part on eyther ſide of the Pilaſter, which beareth the Arch ſhall haue, which is two
parts: other two parts ſhall be giuen vnto one Columne that is 4. parts: 2. parts ſhall be giuen to the little Pilaters
of the Miches, oꝛ hollow ſeates, and 3. parts to the Piches themiclucs :(o are the 1 1. parts diſtributed. Che height of
the Pedeſtals ſhall be halle the wideneſſe of the Pilaſters. Che height ol the Bale of the Pedeſtals, hall haue one part
of the befozefapd 11 parts. The Coꝛnice is the 9. part leſle then the Wale. The height of the Columnes, wilh Wales
and Capitals, are of 9. Diameters, and thereunto alfo the fenenth part. The Wale is halfe the thickenelle of the Co⸗
lumnes. The Capitall ts of the ſame thickeneſle: end the leuenth part for the Abacus. The height of the Architraue,
F rele and Cornice, is as much as the Pedeſtall without bis Wale. And this height is deuined into 11. parts, fours
fo the Architraue, 3. foʒ the Fræſe, betauſe it is vngrauen, and 4. foꝛ the Coꝛnice, as the halle Circle ef the Arch is
daatone; then the heights ol the lights will be double: after that, the tmpotks being dꝛawne in their places, the which ars
ol halle a Columne thicke, and fo the Miches oz ſeates, and the Quadzans aboue them, haue their certaine pzopoztion.

= LI oe a |

Tex]

0 n | Hin HP 00 a im :

—

d * 2
! The third Booke. The fourth Chapter.Fol,67
: Etauſe I could not (bp realort of the (nialnetle of the Figure) perfectly heim the parts of the Gallerp aforefapd,
| B cheretoꝛe J haue ſhe ted them hereunder in arcater fozme: the part C. is the Pedeſtallof this Sallerp, and vpon
ö it the Batt of the Columne ſlandeth, proportioned actozding to the great: the part B. ſheweth the impoltaf the
ö Arch, with a part thereof. The Figure marked A. theweth the Architraue, Ireele ¢ Comice aboue the Colum nes. \
The generat mealures, touching the height, are already ſhewne, therefore not to be mentioned againe: koꝛ they are pꝛo⸗
0 poztioned alter the grest. In this Coꝛnite the woꝛkeman was very iuditious, that he fusiered the Coꝛona to go thꝛough
bndbꝛohenz and fuffered the other parts of the Cozona ts beare outwards which is verp ſermelp, and the crowne the fron
\ ger, and kerpeth the whole workefrom water: with which invention; the woꝛkeman map helpe himlelfe in Diners acct
dentsz forthe reaching out ol Coꝛnices fand not alwapes well, but in lame places well, and in fome plates ill; and the
bearings aut Ontolerable, where the Columnes on the Goes haue no Pilaſters: of theſe beatings out, J will fap

moje in the foutth Book in the handling of foure maner of Simmetcicof Colunmes.

1 18.

ph pes,
17

a 77 2

— ee

C 2
eee

OF Antiquitie
N the leate before, I ſhelwed a piete of wozke of Bramants making: and roto J twill (betw anuther of his woꝛkes, rein
whence a wile wok eman ma helpe himfelfe much, bp meanes of the diners and ſundzy oꝛnaments that are in it. zn
this Gallerp, the wozkeman would hetw thee Cozies oz oꝛders one abone another, viz. Dozica, Jonica, and Coins
„ thia : and in trueth, the oꝛders were faire, well let aut, and placed: notwilhſtanding, that the Pilsſters cf the frſt
8 loꝛy oz oder being Doꝛica, were ſomewhat to weake, and the Arches tw wide, to the proportional the Ptialkers; and
iht rewith the weight of the wall of the Jonica oꝛder Handing vpon it, was an occaſion that it was bꝛoken, ruinated and
decaped in ſhozt time. But Balchazarof Sciene, a ſkilfull wozkeman, repapꝛed the detaped ruines, making ccunter
Dilaſters, with vnder - Arches; therefore I haue ſaid, wile woꝛkemen may learne of this building; not anelp to imitate
faꝑze and well made things, but allo to beware of erroꝛs, and alwapes to conſider what weight the nethermoſt ſtoꝛy is
to ſuſtaine: therefore 3 counſell a woꝛkeman rather to be timerous, then oucr-boldsfo if he be tünerous, he will alwapes
chute the ſureſt way, and make his wozke with confineration, and will ble counſell, yea of ſuch as are ſeſſe {hilfull then
bimfelfe,of whom lometime men often learne: but if he be high minded, and truſteth to much to his own (kill and know⸗
ledge, then he will (corte another mans counſell, whereby oftentintes he deceyueth and suer - ſhwteth himſelfe; lo that
oftentimes his wozke falleth out badly. ow J will turne to ſpeake of this Gallery, and (ct do une fome notes ofthe
podpagtion thereof. The wideneſſe of the Arch ſhall bee deuided into eyght parts, whercol thee parte shall be foz the
bzedih of the Pilaſters, and the height of the Arch Mall containe 18. of ſuch parts. The foꝛepatt of the Pilaſkers Hall
be deuided into foure parts, whereat two parts chall be foꝛ the Pilaſters of the Arches, and the other two chall be fo2 the
thickneſſe of the Columnes: the height ofthe Wenetkals ſhall containe halte the widcnelte or the lights: the height ol the
Colmmnes ſhall bee erght parts of their thicknelle, with the Wales and Capitals. Tho height or the Architraue,
Frerſe and Coꝛnice, is a fourth part of the length of the Columne. The fecond ſtozy hall bee leſle then the
kirk by a fourth part, viz. That from the Pauement of the Ddꝛica ſtoꝛp, to the higheſt of the Cornice, Mall be deuided
inte 4. parts, and 3. of them {hall be foꝛ the whole ſtozp of the Zowica woꝛke, and lo ſhall all the parts particularly bee
leſſened in themſelues a fourth part. The like allo ſhall be done with the third Kozy, which is Cozinthia, in regard of
the ſecond szder, although it ſtandeth not here, betauſe the Figure is dꝛawne to great: but not to put the Reader in a
maʒe oꝛ Doubt at the Columnes irhich ſfand dere in the middle, as defirons to know how they end at the top; pou mull
dnderſland, that pou (hall finde ſuch inuention in the fourth Wooke, in the Oꝛder of Doꝛica in the ſide II 2. that al⸗
though that tole Columnes are Zonita in the ſapd Boke, notwithllanding, pou map make them Cozinthia. And that
the woꝛkeman might the better vnderſtand the members and Comicements of this woke, J haue ſhewed them in grea⸗
ter foꝛme, and pꝛopoꝛtioned them actoꝛding to the pꝛintipall: A ſpeake ofthe members of the firſt ſtozy:foꝛ a man could
Not eaſſlp come to meaſuce the other. 5 i ö

The bird Book®.

| 2

pe | :

f |
ig 1
i
ty
{
i
1
3
a
{
j
:

: a
1
=
7 |

5
ie

‘

The third Booke.

The fourth Chapter. Fol.69

His is the Datsegraphy of the ground chewed Folio 69. and as A haue ſapd, J will not ſpeake of the meaſure
thereof, but onely ol the inuentian: and although that here on epther foe, onely oue Pilatter, with his Columnes,

is ſhe wed, pet is it not vnlike forme Galleries, wherenk J haue ſpcken befoze, and that appeareth by the double Co⸗
lumnes, together with the Piches o2 hollow ſeates, with the Quadꝛans aboue them. In Beluedere there are
manpother things, which J haue ſhowne, ¢ among other things, there are wonderkull winding Stapzes, in the ground
Whereof, there ſtandetg a Kountspne, flowing exccedingly with water, the which going vp is all full ar Columnes in the
innermolt part: which Columnes are of foure Oꝛders: viz. Dozica , Jonica, Corinthia, ann Compoſita: but that
which is mot wonderfull and ingenious , is that bet wenne one and the other Oꝛder, there is no difference o2 niffance,
but men goe from the Dozica ta the Zonica, and from the Jonica to the Coꝛinthia, and from the Coꝛinthia to the Compo⸗
fita, with (uch cunning, that a man cannot perteiue where one Oꝛder endeth and goeth into the other: lo that J am or

al _——— q
ALS —.— S SE, —S=s 9 —
— eae is = — ——— | Ss 1 - —
= Ee SS == es S| NSS ae 2
— | SSNS N N
oS = ö S Y
— Bae LN
w= = S - —
e I
= = iy 8 0 l
= === is — 8 N —
ie = —_ = SS 4 9
eases. =. = al
1 1 ;
Cre 8 = A

opinion, that Bramant neuer made a fairer noꝛ coſllier piete of woꝛke themthie.

Hi
II

mn
iii 5

i) ]

e at
00

Nam

eee

WEI

IN N

OF Antiquitie | |

WV Bibout Nome, at Monte Bario, there is a very fayre place, with all things belonging to a plate of pieaſureʒ of txbich
particular parts 3 will rather refrapne to ſpeake, then not ſbew them ſufkicientiy, enelx 3 will(peake of a Gallerv,
With the Facies thereof, made by an excellent woꝛkman Raphael Durbin, who hath made diuers appertements and bee
ginnings to other woꝛkes as the Courtill, although that it is lourelquare, pet he had lalhioned it round, as the lounda⸗
tion partly ſheweth. That Uctibulum marked A. and the two places, B. and C. ſtand nat in ſuch forme, but à haue
placed them there ta fill vp the ground: fog the part C. endeth in an hill, as allo the part E. but in the other ſide ol the
Gallery marked F. there is no halfe Circle, and that was left out, not to pinch fomeof the appertements, but ta accom⸗
panp other members by it. The ozder ol this Sallerp is berg tayꝛe: the rofe thereat is concoꝛdickly alfred: fo2 that
the middle part is wilh a round tribune and thole two on the fives are trolle⸗ wiſt. In which role, and alfo in the walles,
Ian van Vdenen bath made wonderfull great pieces of paynted woꝛke: ſo that regarding the fayꝛe and excellent woꝛke⸗ g
manſhip of Architecture, with the beantifying of paynting, together with diners ancient zmages, this Gallery map well
be called, one ol the fapꝛeſt that euer was made. And whereas it is ſpoken of an halfe Circle which doth not anſwere the
reff, neither the woꝛkeman not willing to leaue it vndecked oz vnkurniched, his Dilciple Iulio Romano, in the Fatie
thereof, paynted the great Gpant Poliphemus, with many Satpꝛes round about: which Vozke, Cardinall de Medicis,
that after was Pope, bp the name ol Clement, cauſed to be made. The mesſure ol this Gallery J will not fet Bowne,
but the inuention hall lutfice the wozzeman, kozthat all things are proportioned accoꝛding to the great; and hereafter
pon ſhall te it made bpzight, together with the Fatie of the Gallery, but the Hiches oz hollow ſeates on the des are

DDr oS

not there.

N SS N

,,
7 fi,

—— — —
—— . — —

this part following, marked B. A, you map conceiue the roofe of the afozefapd Gallery, the fayzenetle {whereof
B conliſte ty much in the comer marked . (the which giueth to vnderſland alfo the thee others, being well placed) and
ſhew well in the heauing vp of the tribune in the middle, going alwapes binding with the duplieation of Pillars, to each
Facie of tye Pialters: which Pillars (in regard the Coꝛonas remapne whole) make nat the Pilaſter Getw bare, but ra⸗
ther uch breaking of Pilaters inte two Pillars, maketh a large ſeing vpwaros, and ands (neuertheleſſe) in manner
and place ofa firme Pillar: foꝛ the Wate of the fapo Pilacters follow alfa. And ſoꝛ that in the Figure following in the
Pilaſter, there is but one Pillar with a peece ſhewed, pet to make it better to be vnderſkod, is, that each Facie of the fats
laters within the Gallery is to be deuided into the, of the which a man map make two flat Pillars, and at the toꝛners
one Intercolumne: lo that (as it is ſapd) although there are two flat Pillars with one Intercolunme, pet, altogether, it
is bul one Ppilaſter.

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter. Fol. 70

- ie

Wms

| 6
2
Li

ö
LU

WSK

SSSA SESS SESS SSS SSN PSSST —— —

— a= = =

ASS SEN SSS NE SSSA SS SSS SEE

SMHS NSE SSE SE SIRENS NIN)

WEES

i!
Lye

ä ä TESS D TOT SS SSS SESS
SSSA SSS S S S SSNS ROS SONS SS SSS

S
SSS

WAST
—

8
rr

N
n

AAT
AVS SSS

Nl Whi 7; FE

MOTTO

SSS

|
|

mi tasithh

OF Antiquitie

Au other Cities of Italp, Maples is called, La Gentile, and that not onelpinretpect of the great Barons,

Leꝛbs, Carles, Dukes, and great numbers of Gentlemen therein, but allo, becauſe it is ſa well furnſſhed with 7.

fatclp Poutes and Palaces, as anp other parts of gtalp. And among other pleatant places that are without the
Citie, there is a plate talled Poggio Reale, which hing Alphonfus cauſed to be made fo; his pleaſure, in that time

(then moſt foꝛtunate) when Italy was in peace, and now vnfoztunate, by realorr of the dilcoꝛds therein. This Pas
lace hath a very faire ſcitustion, and is well deuided fo2 Roomes , foz that in each comer thereol might bee lodgeda
Grong company of men: in the middle there are ſixe great Chambers, beũdes the Noomes vnder the ground, together
with ſome ſetret Chambers. The foame of this faire building in the ground, as alſo, the building that ſtandeth vpꝛight, 4
is here ſet downe in the next leafe: the mealure thereof J let not done vnto you, onelp, becauſe 3 will ſhew yon the
inuention: fo2 a woꝛkeman may imagine of what greatneſſe he will haue a Chamber, being all of one greatneſſe; and

then from thole Chambers he may imagine all the mealures of the reſt of the building: which building the Poble Ring
Blea fo2 his pleaſure, becauſe men accuffomed to dwell in the Countrey in the Summer time. The Court of this

Palate is compaſled with Double Galleries : and in the middlemolt place, marked E. men go downe a payꝛe of Stapzes im
inte a fapre eating place, in which place, the king and his Lords bled ta banquet and eate at pleaſure; in which
plate he tauſed certapne ſecret places to bee opened, whereby in the twinckling ol an eye, the plate was full of water,
fo that they late all in water: like wile at this Rings pleature, all p water voyded cut of the rome againe, but there wane
ted no ſhikts of clothes to put on neꝛ vet rich and coſtly beds loꝛ them ta lye in, that would reſt themſeines. O voluptu⸗
dus Italians ,hoiw are you impouertihed by pour diſcozds! J will not (peake of the molt beautifull Gardens filled with
all kind of flowzes, with diuers compartements of the Dachards and Brees of all kind of Fruits, with great abundance a
of Fith-ponds and Fithes, of places and cages of diners Birds both great and (mall, of fapꝛe ſtables, filled with all
fogts of Hoꝛles; and ol many other fapꝛe things, which J will not {peake of, for that Marcus Antonius Michaela Gen-
tleman of that Totone, very learned in Architecture, hath lerne it, and hath written of it at large in a Latine Epiſtle,
which he lent to a friend of his. But to turne againe to the parts of the laid Palace, which is right foure ſauare, it is
within, Gallerien reund about, one aboue the other: in the foure Comers, within the thicknelle of the walls, ſtand the
winding ſkapꝛes to goe vp into the building. The foure Galleries without, marked B. are not there, but koꝛ the com
em

moditie and beantifving of the boule, they would Hand well there.

4 . oo) ii i
. ....

: : The thirdBookée. _ The fourth Chapter, Fol. 7:

1 i this F igure hereunder, J haue ſheſwed the Obthographie both within and without: the part marked A. cheweth
the part without: the part marked B. repꝛeſenteth the Galleries within: the part C. ſheweththe ruines within. 3

g baue not ſet downe the couering 02 rate of this houſe: foꝛ actoꝛding to my opinion, 3 would haue plapſter ed ſuch a buil⸗
ding, that it might onelx be dfed fog a walking place, to behold the countrey about.

FAN

N - NI
D N \
E J

J J
SESS

CK.

Or Antiquitie

; (er the kapze Building of Poagic Real, J haue thought good fo fet do wne luch an other here in this places

| but in ather forme fo2 appertements,and peraduenture with moze eafe, fog that the places are all of ane greatnes,

Au hich is nat fa god a loꝛme: but it is neceſſarp that the frit chould be greater then the ſerond. In this place 4 make
pou no plate fo2 lights with n, foꝛ that it is a place in the countrep , being not cumbꝛed on the fides; it hathliaht
inough on all the koure coꝛners: but ſome men map lav, that ty)s Hall with the loure Chambers , becauſe they haue no
light but thzaugh the galleries, are darke, fog it is no pervect couer: to which J anlwere, that the houſe being made to be
ved in the time ol great heat, hauing no place in the middle, the Hall and the Chambers will al wapes be cold, bp reaſon
the Sunne cannot come vnto them. Thele places will be very plealant at nanetime, foꝛ that the ſaid places haue nat ſa
great lights as the other dwellingszyet haue they ſo mach light as they need: (uch like map be ſeene in Bolonia, which are
made in this manner with Caltcrizs , and daily inhabited. Tbis Building is fo vifpoler, that the cozner places being
olgrratthickeneſle, the reſt ſhall be rong inougb, pea, although the walls had no great thickneſſe, in regard they are all

counterfosts one to the other, pet Gall they be ol lufficient ſtrenaty. 3 will not ſpeake of the meaſures, ſoz that this ber

ing pꝛopoꝛtioned, the ſkilful woman map imagine (accdading to his pleaſure that tauſed it to be built) firſt the greatnes

of the reme, then deuide it into ſo many tert oꝛ other mealurcs, thereby to mealure all the reſt of the building, as the

Ataation ofthe place map beare it. Then this building, aboue all things, dhall be placed, that the Sunne map rile pan

one a the coꝛners, and ſo ſhine bpon all the ſides thereof: ſoꝛ ił it fants with one ſide to the Cal, and the ather to the

hore it will follow, that the Poth five hall neuer enioy the Sunne · ſhine vpan it, which were rumaticke and
dlelome.

Up,
iA
2

YY 7 ,

Myf

Yy ge

‘
Ss
J

|
WK

J a

WY
7

55
2

N
,

2
2

LUE:

The third Booke. Thefourth Chapter. F ol,72 4

35 En map build in diners and ſundzy forts vpon the ground afozelayd: but fo} that this is a place of pleature, %
I thought god, forthe bzauenelſe thereof, to make it alter the Cozinthia maner. J will not trouble myſſelte ta wv
Ls (peake of the mealures noꝛ heights z loꝛ in my fourth Boke, inthe Pꝛder of Cozinthia,O 2. you thal find a Erea⸗ =
ip 8 tile, which, together with the tusgemert of ß wiſe wozkman, will ſerue to fet down this meaſure. And,fo2 that
in this Facte there is no ſhoztening at all, whereby you may knom the Galleries , the flat and claled places eche from o⸗ 7
tſtetz therefoze J will (ct dotone the twohiahelt flocs at eche end: you mut conceaue it to haue flat Pillars from beneath 2
ppbards; that part betweene ‘beth, which is lower, you mult cuppole ath tivo Walleries, one aboue the other, the Cos =
lumnes topercof toanld be round: the fame is to be vnderſtood fo be both behind, and on both fives. Men map alſo make 725
aboue the Galleries a Carrate oz Pavement, to defend the raine, the Galler being made with a A eane - to, o Naile, ont on
| Of the Coznites of the firſt ozder ofthe Figures afore ſapd: and ſa allo the Hall in the middle, together with the 4. Cham⸗ 255
bers of p fecond fkopp, would haue maze light. Koz 2. cauſes 4 haue made tte (mall windows aboue the great, in tde firk as
} Mow, The 1. is, if you will make the windowes fo low, that aman fitting, map eaſilp {ee out ot them, then (it pou Re
Mould make the Winds wes no higher then the dwze) there would bee to much (pace betwene the windowes and the „
roſe of the houle, which would greatly varken the houle: and otherwyſe the windowes bring much moze light into the 7 8
Pall. Wher. is, that the Chambers by the Hall nerd not bee ol ſuch height, but yon may make hanging Chambers if
| Sek eas thole windowes woll ſerue. J might (peaks of many ether things, which J referre to the iudgement
of the wozkeman. . .

Up,
25
i |
Wi

CUM

D NGA
Ma

MMM
MMU
2

uy gu bhe
EWN

HER
Mar

Md lb

x
S
8
.

“MMU YU
Mh

mil

aK
J

Eo
OF

LLL Lh hha
Chih, LLL Lhe
3 —
We YY
2
,, Wy
by YY 4
. eee,
, pai
|
MM) 7 LM 7 M
YPLTTEMTSUTET 4 75
eee e.
7777 2
— 5 a

SSS

WAMAINTS

,
.
.
a
Tle Z

Ling
Yi.

Y,
15

SERRA
N
B

2
3
7 9
5 fj
. et

— * 805
— 118 — i 7

— — —
e

Af
SER. tf

SRT

SSSEESS

are

TOfAntiguide | 1008 buds ad k

E rt, 3 tras net minded to fet (his ground, noꝛ pet the building of the 100. ane e in M. 2. in fie
2 ! " 037

. Wes * 4 1
at oie 5 nvidia sanded Wasa foes
N i or *

—=

= ea : ——————
| *

—

ſpeaketh ol an Arch trium d HER 1
phant in Verona, called Di TR VW w N
Barfari, which he termeth to SRY 2 3 — NIN — <N
be barbarous andconfufedof J ae 4 f S N 5
parts and members, as (ace ee 7 5 9 N
copding to the wiiting ef Vi. I 4 93 GN B aN A 8
trouive of gob Sintiqniies) e PRR A ip rN NR |
ineffectitis: Jpeuerthelelle, QC HS N 7 . 9 - RSX \
lo: that Iohannes Carottus QW {i As 2 IR N N J NG
(which our Authoz alledgeth) . N Ze . 2 8 SN ; N
hath let it datunzfozanomnas SA |p oh ZN NSN .
ment ol Verona, in his bake D GER Fac |KO WS Jae N A 8
of Antiquities , much beiter, — 8 — — Ne
and with moze deliberation 5 WN WS
oS

vou muff conceaue the other

The third Booke. The fourth Chapter; Fol, 73

PSA reer

FO: that our Autho2 before,

then all ö reſt of the Figures
bp him made (to; in trueth, .
brett are very gtoſſe: There⸗
feze I thought it god to hey 7
it here to the curious Reader
that he map fe and alſo note
(by Vicruuius rule afozeſaid)
what is gend oz ill in it, which
map peraduenture pleaſe
fome of this countrey better
then another, betauſe they ble
to (eke fo2 much woꝛzke in
their Architecture. And fo2
this Figure was tm great
n foꝛme, therfoʒe J haue pers
fet dolone but the halle; and

0 .
e
eee 4

————
. d

Che helfe fote ot Veronay wherewith this bn nn is m calured.

r
— — 1775 : —
N N Mie en
N

floe, that is, an Arch with
windowes and other ozna⸗
ments, like thefes the fotof
Verona, whertwith this bull⸗
ding is meaſured, Manbdety
here on the ſides in balfe prez
portion: of inhich feof, one
{mall ſtandeth in the Pede⸗

‘
— A

fal, onder b great Coline; SASS ee AT fee U 5
lohere vy the meaſure is ta be fe SSS ARSE S
concepted : fo2 the ſapd Ca- aK . oN SS
rottus giues no other war⸗ s J
rant of all his Figures (but MEN
onelp of tke Figure of the Ne

Ill) ESSN
wonderful (pectacle , as hee .
termeth it) with the Theater
aboue it: but aboue all, with
the goings vp to the hill,
where a Temple of lanus
fandcth,as our autho? ſhew⸗
eth afterward in Folio J. 3. in
this pacicnt Boke. Ot this
building, Carottus faith moze
then of all the ref: and foz
that A map ſatiſnie the Rea⸗
der at full, cf all that is (apo
inthis Beke, therefore J
haue cauſed this figure to bax
pꝛinted alone, becauſe it was
to great, and (in my opin:
on) to grate, to ſet hereby.

Vale.

54444 144

5 Hom dig Nag
¹ , = < :
IN W

i = e M/F nh aramid, i
1 , * 1
5 7, N 7 . + Sh 95 FR *

N
N

5 ie e,
7 N ‘ 5 se
FESS 0

Ath
{

i Te end of the third Boke.

Mi} Tranflated out of Italian into Dutch, and
out of Dutch into Englifi, at the charges
of Robert Peake: and are tobe fold at
his houfe neere Holborne Con-
duit, next to the Sunne
Tauerne. 1611.

Bari

eme,

—

EP Y

Smal 7 ö
I
N

. ln

qs 0 =
ian — nw,

N
N N

4 yp
Zin

inna

—

1
ihe de ‘
5

Rules for Maſontry, or Building

with Stone or Brice, made after the fiue maners
or orders of Building, vis, Thuſcana, Dorica,
Ionica, Corinthia and Compofita : and
thereunto are added examples of Antiqui-
ties; which, for the moſt part, agree
with the inſtructions of Vitrausys: with ©
ſome Figures more added vnto them, :
which were not in the firſt, and ſome
deuices of the Author, which are
corrected, and hereunto
annexed,

| Tranflated out of Ftalian into
Duteh, andontof Dutch
| into Engliſo.

4
2
2
S

i)
a Wes ;

STAN NIAAA AANA MAAN

Printed for Robert Peake,
and are to be fold at his fhop neere
Holborne conduit, next to the
Sunne Tauerne.

ANNO DOM. 16211.

beft rules out of Italian into Dutch, and out of Dutch into Enghlh; onely the names of all Procels, Bafes, Capitals,”

eue was fir(l (et ont, beraaſe it isthe beſt, yet the other alſo are no leffe fit and cenuenient to further Architedure | |
or Art of Building, as in the enſuing Epiftle you (ball fec,

5 Juso the wel- willers of Architecture.

‘ j . Ca |
Itruuius eh, that [ach as baue built without learning or inftruction (although workemen) could newer make
- anyfamous or commendable pieces of og no more can others, being noworkemen, fash as haue followed the
letter or writing onely,and made no proofe Hf which , ſome haue preſumed tofasher their doings vpon Vitru-
uius : yess 2 divers places of their writings which are found, they could net clofe vp their rules orderly, but bane left m4.
ny things doubtful, and (more) haue eſſeemed that to be good and commendable, which in worke is not to bee endured.
7 hecaufeoy this errowr, in, thatthe laſt Book: of the fayd Vitruuius, wherein the Figures are, was lop: whereby men
might bane knewne and found owt his meanings: Jo that hereby it appearcth, that fome Antiquities haus beene very.
bare in their wor les, and (ſpeciai, in their Ordrsof Dorica, becauſe Vitruuius amethino Dorica Bales: but im fhe

thereof, [peaketh of an Attica, Now it may be, regarcing that ke there [peaketh 2 of any Order of Attica, therefore. 1

shey durſt not make any Dorata Bales or Columnes: an the contrary, othei pe ily Contemining the dur lneſſe of the uri
ter, (or for want of knowledge) bane ſo far-exceedd thet Autorin mang things, that they haue nos onely e
and left the examples and reaſons of go0d A niiquittcvinmst alſo (more then that) base made their wor kes vmſeemely.
and ridiculous to mers eyes, as ma) be ſ ene in iner ancient works . whereby, gentle Render, many werkenci,webl feene . |
in both, haue beene cumbred therein, and e/peesly in tl in our time. Bramant of Caſtle Durant, Balthazar of |
Scienne, and mam others, for that (not onely by mecnes of \uliusthe 2, Pope, but) alfo by ethers, good Architecture |
was bettired in their times: who, after long dijputation ane fecrching of many, afwell Authors and Commenbarits, |
together withthe examples of good Antiquities haue with authority (to make an end of all den ls) not only added this
Spira Attica, of the Dorica, but alſo as many orders as nom are ved, beginning at the Thufcan , asthe groſſeſt auc
fenderef? of all tho reſt, and haue reduced the ſame into a certuine and common forme, together with their ornaments :
and mtaſures : which rules Sebaſtian Setlius: a wor leman and ſcholen of the fayd Balthazar, hath written, and fei
out in figures ſo that, leaning she obſcurities of Vitruuius, we may make an incorrigible wor ke. And fer that all tloſe:
that lowe workeman|hip, under and not the Italians, therefore (in wy opinion) I baue trauſſated the meſt certapne and

Cornices, Gc. which are not named in Dutch nor Engliſh, for that Baſtian, by Vitruuius termes,v/eth the common
and moderne Italian words, which by ſome (heuldbe as hardly vnder ſtood as the Latine, But I would commend fim,
that ſceing we take vpon vs to follow Vitruuius writings that wegiue him the name of Vitruuius, that the learned *
might bee under fleodef the wort emam, and the workemarsalfo vnderſtobdt of the learned, And for that the worte.
man might the better read it, I haue printed it in our ordinary Durch letter. And although this fourth Booke f

JJC
eee

Sebaſtian Serlius to she Reader.

Ouing and friendly Reader, after I had collected certaine rules of Architecture, thinking that not only

thoſe of deepe conceyt would vaderſtand them, butthat alſo each indifferent man of wit might con-
ceaue them, as he is more or leſſe addicted to ſuch an Art; which rules are deuided into ſeuen Books;
as hereunder ſhall be fer downe: but for that this Art requireth it, therefore I thought it requiſite to begin

nith this fourth Booke, and to fet it out, firſt, which is more to the purpoſe, and more neceſſary then the
| reft, for the knowledge of many forts of Building and ornaments thereof, to the end that euery one may
laue ſome knowledge of this Art, the which is no leſſe pleaſing to the mind of thoſe workmen that thinle
vpon things that are to make, then alſo to mens eyes when they are made. Which Are, by the wiſedome
bol the famous and excellent ſpirits that are now in the world, doth flourith in theſe dayes, as the Latine
tongue did in the time of Julius Cæſar, and Cicero. j Then with glad and ioyfull heart receyue at leaſt my
good wil (though the effect enſueth not) which, in trueth, Ihaue (to pleaſure and fatisfic your minds)
in this reſpect. i
Inthe firſt Booke, I will eutreat of the beginning of Geometry, and of divers cuttings through of lines,
in ſuch fort , that the workman may yeeld reafon for that he worketh.
In the ſecond Booke, I will thew in Figure,aad by reaſon, as much of Perſpectiue Art, that if the worke .
man will, he may declare his conceyt or purpoſe, by reaſons and figure. f
In the third Booke, workmen hall fee the Ichnographie, that ĩs, the ground: the Orthographie, that is,
the rayſing vp of a Building before. The Seenographie or Sciogtaphie, that is, the inſight, by ſnortening
of the moſt part of the Buildings that are in Rome, Italie, &c. diligently meaſured, and fet by them in
| Writings with the places where they are, and their names.
In the fourth, whichis this, I will ſpeake of fiue maner of Buildings, and of theit ornaments, as Thuf
{cana, Dorica, Ionica, Corinthia and Compofita, that isto fay,mingled, And by thefe, the whole Arte
zz learned.
| Inthe fiſt, I will ſpeake of diuets kinds of Temples, fet downe in diuers formes, that is, round, foure-
|
|

fquare,fix-cornerd,eyght-cornerd, Ouall· wiſe, and crofle-wile,with their ground, heights and ſhortenings,
diligently meafured,

In the ſixt, I will ſpeake of all dwellings, which, at this day, may bee vſed, beginning at the meaneſt
houfe or cottage, and ſo from degree to degree, proceeding to the moſt rich, fayre and princely Palaces, as
well in Countrie villages, as in great Cities or Townes.

In the feuenth and aft, fall be ſet downe many accidents, which may happen toworkemen in divers
places, ſtrange maner of fituation,repayring of decayed houſes, and how we fhould helpe our ſelues with
pieces of other buildings, with ſuch things as are to be vied, and at other times haue ſtood in worke,

Now then, to proceed readily herein, I will begin with the greateſt and ruſticke order of Building, that
is the Thuſcan, being the playneſt, rudeft, and ſtrongeſt, and of leaſt grace and feemelinefle,

Az 8 The

The Author to ue pain!

He ancient workemenin times patk (as Vitruvius affirmeth) dedicated their woꝛkes and Buildings tothe gods,
aceoꝛding fo their natures, frenath 02 wrakenellez fo is the ferme called Doꝛica aſcribed to the gods, Iupiter, Mars,
and vallant Hercules, taking ſuch formes from ſtrang men. The forme called Aowica, is aſcribed to the goddoſſe
Diana, Apollo and Bacchus, as of the nature of Patrons, that is, of wile e ſenũble women, which are both fender
and ſkrong: foꝛ Diana, by her feminine nature is tender hut by bling to hunt, ſhee is rong: Apollo, by reaſon of his
beauty, is tenders but being a man, he is rong: the like ot Bacchus. But the Cozinthia is taken of mayds, and they
afcribe all ta the goddeſſe Veſta, and her chaſte mapts: pet at this time J thinke it god to proceed in another (opt nothing
differing fromthe ancients aforclape. My meaning is: to follow the maner and cuſtemes al the Chuiktians, that J (as
far as A map) will aſcribe holy Buildings to Gad and to his Saints: anv profane buildings, as well publicke as pꝛinate,
J will ateribe to men according to their pꝛokeſliongs. So ſay Athen, that the Thulcan maner (after my opinion) is fit foꝛ
ſtrengths, for Gates of Cities, Townes and Callies, places foꝛ treaſure, munition and Artillery tokepethemin; for
prifons, hauens of the Sea, and ſuch like things leruing fo? thetvarres. It is true, that ruſticke and playne wozke,
that is, ſuch Buildings as are made of rough ſlones, and others that are made ſome what ſmother, according to the pfea ⸗
{ure which the Stone cutters take therein, are ſometimes mixed with Wozica, and ſometimes with Doꝛica and Corns
thia, Meuertheles, fo2 that the Thuſtan oꝛver is the rougheſt fetfnrth , larre moze then the olher are, J am of opinion, j
that the Country Bulding is moze like vnte the Chuſtan, then anp of the relt: which pou map plapnely fe to haue bene
oblerued by the Chuſcans, as wel in their chick Cities and Totones of Florence, as without intheir Country Uillages,
info many rich and fayze Buildings, made after the ruſticall maner⸗ as maybe fenetn all Chitendame, mixed with
ſuth a llight manner of wozke, as the weg eman thought good. Therefoze J conclude, that ſuch Buüldings are moze
ugrteable to Thultan ozder, then anp other. Wherefore, altering ſomewhat from Antiquities, and Come others
of ours, 4 will in diuers forts ſhewe of ſuch wozkes, viz. how ta make Gates of Cities , Townes, 02 Forts 5
at allo, in publike and pꝛiuate places, Bouſes, Galleries, Mindowes, Piches oz ſeates, hollowed in Worke, Bridges,
later -caurles, and ſuch like ſenerall Oznaments, as map happen into a wozkemans hands to doe. Men may alſa
ot differing from the ancient rules) mixe this rudicall maner with the Doꝛica, aud alſo with Yonica; and ſometimes
with Coꝛinthia, at the pleaſure of thole that ſa ke to pleaſe their oirne fantafics, which a man may aſfirme ta bee moze
fo2 piealure then profit: therefore the Wezkeman ought te pꝛoterde wolth gosd aduice, eſpeciallp in publitze builvings,
wherein comelinetle is commendable. f n ö
In tho beginning of this Bake, Nopferued the Comedians ozder, ths (hen they inkend to play any Comedy) fire
fend out a Pꝛologue, who in few woꝛdes giueth the audience to vnderſtand what they intend to entreat of, in their Co⸗
medic. Do J, meaning in this Boke to entreat of fue maner ok Buildings, via. Thuſcan, Doꝛica, Jonica, Cozin⸗
a Compoſita, haue thought god chat in the beginning thereof, men ſhould fe the Figures of all the leueral Kinds
Avbercak 4 purpoſe to entreat of. And although that in the Columnes and their oꝛnaments, all the mealures and peas
poꝛtions are not (et done, but onely the pꝛincipall, by generail rules; pet will J not kaple, as accation ſhall ſerue, ta let
them done in particularities: but this is done, as J lapde , to ſhem in generall rules fo2 an Introduction onelp, the
better tu be biter find of euery wozkeman, and in the beginning will obterue Vitruuius dꝛder and termes marked on
‘the ſides with A. B. C. that euery woꝛkeman map name them atesꝛding to his counkry fpech. And fri, the Stilo
bate, oz Miynfcan Pedeſtall, I meane the flat, without Crowne oz Bale, hall bee a perfect foureſquaro. The perfect
Doꝛita hall be as much moze as the dꝛawing of a line from coꝛner ta comer, of the perfect fonrefquace 5 placing it bps
igt. The Pedeſtall Jonita, ſhall be of one foureſquare and an halte: the Pedeſtall Cointhia, Mall be a foureſquare
and two third paris thereof. The Pedeckall Compoſita chall bee of twa perfect foureſquares. Allo, wonder not,
chat ihe Chapter nert enſuing is the fift, which others Would eſteems the fir; fez that the fir Boke doeth cantapne a
Chapter ol Geometrp: the ſecond of Perlpectine, Mall be of tiwo Chapters: the third of Antiquities hal be at ante Chapy

ter, which maketh foure Chapters: lo that, this conlidered, the next dal be the tt.

mor,
=<

RSs wi
e

SAAB)

2 Ss oo rr.

Of the order and maner of Thufcan workes, and
the Ornaments thereof.

The fift Chapter,

N Vitruvius fourth Beoke and fesenth Chapter mo find,that a man (hould maten Thu/tan Columme of fewenparts
bigh, with Capitall and Bale, which meaſure (hould be taken from the ibietneſſe of the Columne below. The height —
of the Bafes or Raſement, (houldbe the halfe of the thickneffz of the Columne, which [ball bce deuided into twoequal |
parts, whercofone (hall be the Plinthus, the other d euided in threc, two parts thereof fhall bee the T horus, the third
the Cincta. The Proscéture you (hall make in this mancr: Firft,make a Circle as great asthe Columne is thicke below,
placing it inafoure/quare: without the feure{quare draw another Circle, claſe about the corners of the ſanreſquare,
which (ball bee the Proiedture. And although all other Bafeshane their Plinthus foarc(quare, yet thisof Ii
can muſt be round, as Vittuuius teacheth. Thc height of the Capitall muſt bee like the 20% : thai deuide uto three
parts : one part ſpall be the Abacus: the ether [hall be denided in foure parts, three fer the Echino, the fourth for the
Annuls or Cintho which may be called, aGu dle, Band, ar Liſt in Engliſu. Thbe third part reſt ing, (hall bee for the
Hypotrachelium, or Freefe. The A firagall with the Cindda, is halfe the Frecſeʒ but that denided in three, twofhall
be for the Round, the third his Lift, r bearing out muft bee as the height s and although this Lift is here named with
the Capitall, yet itis a part of the Columne, which Columne ought to be made thinner aboue a fourth partʒ alſo the Capi-
tallin the vppermoſt part fhall not be greater then the Columne below, The maner to leſſen the Columne is thus: Let
the body of the Columne Le diuided in three parts: the third part below [hall hang at the leade, and the other two third
parts you fhalldenideinto as many equall parts as you wills then at the third part of the colummne draw halfe a Cirrle, nd
From the lines that hang there, from the outtermoft corners of the Capitall inwards, meafure theeyght part, which in all
fhall be a fourth part: from under the corner(where the Columne is thinneſt) you fhall draw two lines b a leade, to tie
halfe circle, and thofe parts ef the circle outwards, you ſpall [et below, in as many euen parts as the two third parti of the
Columne holdeth: which being done on both fides then there fhallbe as many Paralels or croffe lines, drawen fromthe one
poynt of the halfe circle to the other, each line being marked with number, from the top downewards, andthe like vpon
the lynesthat deuide the columnes; which numbers being orderly placed, then it is certayne, that the firft line fhallagree |
with the thinnef! part of the Columne aboue: after takethe fecond tine of the halfe circle, and ſet it upon the fecondline —
of the Columne, tientbeshird upon the third, and the fourth upon tke fourth: when that is done, there muft be a lyne
drawne from the Bafe of the balfe circle, to the lyne . and from the lynt 4. tothe lyne z. and from the line 3. to the lyne
2. and from the line 2, to cle ljne I. alſo a hne: and fo from the fecona fide of the columne: and although that the ines
in themfelues are right, yet they make acrooked tyne, which sheiudicious workeman knoweth bow to regcire and mode.
vate at bis will on all fides in the gathering ef the lynes. And although this rule is made for the.Thufcan Columne, |
which is leſſned aboue a fourth part jet it may ferue for all forts of columnesʒ andthe more the deniding of she columnes
and tbe balfe Circle are in number, fo manch tte leſſening will dimynifh, : ‘at.

ORS

The fourth Booña ——‘ Thefift Chapter. Fel. 4

A. Abacusogtailloer, —
: B. Echinus. :

C. Annulus oz Cinta.
D. Pipolrachelium os Freſe.
E. actragalus. a
F. Annulus 09 Cintta.

G. Che thickeneſſe of the Co⸗
: lumnes abaue.

H. Ehe fbtckneſe of the Ca |
ee jumne below. Ss

—

M. Pꝛoiecture o bearing out i
ol the ae.
N. The thickneſte of the Co-
lummes below. —

O. The thicknelſe of the Ca⸗
lunmmes abone.

Yee 2

aaa OftheThulcana dood dc oft

Tobe Columne being Knifhed wilh the Capitall and Wale, then the Architraue, Free and Coꝛnite are to bes fet
thereen, That Epiftolum oꝛ Architraue muſt be as high as the Capitals, and 1 part the re⸗

L of. Chat Sophozus o: rave of the ſame height. The Cornice alla, with her n embers mut bee the like? and
the fame being deuided in foure parts, one part all be fos the Cimatie, to parts fog the Coʒene, lt oz
the Facie vnder the fame. The Pꝛoiecture oꝛ bearing aut of them all, muſt be at leak ſo much as their height. And vn
der in the Coꝛona pou may rut channels oꝛ hollawings, grrat o2 ſmall, as the woꝛke is. 8 ircof the wezkman.
But, fo2 that this wozke is grote, and plaine of members, a man (in my opinion) may fake bpon him to adde ſome
vnts it, which map ſerme to belong vnto the ſame; which mus be done whenmen a ere Werke mew

as pou (ein this here under fet done. Jcommend allo thoſe ctotunes that haue moſt o bearing a
their fourelquares; eſpetiallp, when the Tones are fit to beare it: Mich Pꝛoiectures are both contmodious, a
tifie the wozke: commobiotis in this, that the walking piace vpon them will bee bꝛoader, and it will alſo kepe the
wozke from water: beautifping in this, that when men behnld the woꝛke with tonuenient diſtance from it, it will heto
the greater 5 115 where the fence bes ſcanted, by reafow of their ſmalneſſe, the wgoiecture will ſuppl that want, bp
ſhewing greater. a f 1 1

— n

—— ae
PNP AONB ae

ee ee oe tee oe
—
—

— — —

22 2 a
— ee

eee
7 *

LMM

LM:

e, , .,

The fourth Booke.

—

77
FER

\
'
J
.
N
*
\

. though J laid before, thatthe Zhul>
A= Coitunne (according to Vitruuius
> rule) ought to be offeucn Diameters
high, with Wales and Capitals, which
pꝛopdꝛtton is appꝛoued god; neuertheleſſe,
fo2 that the fir Columnes (as pou haue
heard in myſmall Boke) were made in Gre:
parts, taking the meaſure front mens fert,
which is the ſixt part of the ſame: And allo,
for that 5 Tolumnes talled Dozita, are now
of (cut parts, the ancient woꝛkmen hauing
another part vnto them, to heighten them,
therefoꝛe, in my opinion, by the fame autho⸗
ritie, foꝛ that the Chuſcan Columine is Krona
ger then the other, J iudge, it might be made
lower then the Dozica; and, by my aduice,be
made but of fire parts, with Wales and Cae
pitals, this pon map hold for a common rule.
And, fo2 that neither Vitruuius, no; anpo⸗
ther wozkeman that 4 haue ſœne, haue fet
botone no rule for the Stilobato 03 Pedeſlal,
and in Antiquities, as far as à can ſœ, were
by wozkemen made, as nocellitie required;
whether it were foꝛ rapſing of Columnes, oz
to a going bp with ſtayzes, to Galleries, oꝛ
by anp other occaſions: Therefeꝛs, not be⸗
ing copelled thereunto, J am of opinion, that
encrp wozkeman ſhould to each kind cf Co⸗
lumne ſet a convenient and ſcmelp Pede⸗
call, as reaſon requtreth, and as hee teeth:
tauſe. It is certaine and well knawne, that
the Pedeſtall at leaſt muſt bee foureſqnare,
that is, the body thereok, without Bale oz
Eime therfore the Thuſcan Columme being
the belt ol all, the Pe deſtall thereafought to

be a perfect ſaureſquare: the fozepart thereof
ought to be as bgoad as the Plinthus of the

Wale of the Columne: the height whould bes

deuided into foure parts, one part whereot
hall be ſet vnder, oz the Plinithus, and one

for the Cime, which members ſhall be vncut:

fo then, il the Colunme bre of fire parts, the

Stilobsto 02 Pedeſtall ſhall bes of ſixe parts

allo in it (clf¢, ascogding to the pꝛopoztion oł

the Calumne

r EEE:

The fift Chapter. Fol z

wae)

Pedeſtal, ot
Stilobate.

Baſe or plinthus.

5 ä— ie

Of the Thuſcana

Ve ue pꝛomiled in this Boke, anely to intreat of the oꝛnements and different maner st Buildings: theredere J will
not at this time, ſhew how men thould place the Gates of Townes and Forts, with their fives, places ta lay out
Coennons, with other circumſtances of dekence, leauing ſuch care to the wozkemen belonging to wartes, accoꝛding ta
the fituation and attidents of time and place. Wut 3 will helo pon, that when the Gates of the Citie, Towne oz
Fortrelfe are placed, holy men, in my opinion, ſhould fet them forth, ſetting down forme Figures thereof, Pau muſt vn⸗
der tend, that each Gate oz Port is to bee after the Italian maner, and onght, of necellitp, to haue a Poſterne Gate,
Which are called Porten van Secourſe, which are the (mall Pozts on the fives, But to obſerue the Semetrp, that isa
due mealure, thepought to be made in this manner. The mealure of the Gate is thus, as much as the bzedth of the
light ſhall be, the halle tobereof tall lerue fog the height. The bꝛedth of the light is deuided into fire parts, whereof one
part ſhall be fo2 the bꝛedth of the Pilaſters on eyther ſide of the Gate: the flat of the Pillars thereof Mall be as bꝛoad as
the third part ol the light, and the height, with Capitals and Wales. The height of the Wales thall be a third part of the
bachth of the Pillars, aud fo much allo the Capitals, obſeruing the rule ſet downe in the firſt Columne. That Cpiſta⸗
lnm, Zophozus, and Coꝛona ſhall be altogether of ſuch height, as the bzedth of the Pillars, by the rule afozelapd. Be⸗
twane the one Pillar and the other, the Poſternes oz (mall Gates ſhall bee, and the wideneſle Chall bee as bꝛoad as the
flat Pillars. The height Mall be twice as much as the bꝛedth: the Pilaſters ſhall be the third part of the lapd Poſterne.
Che eleuation oꝛ rapſing vp aboue the gate, Hall bee at the woꝛkemans will. But the proportionof the Kaltigies o
Frontilpicie (which is called with vs, the ſpanning, couer, oz rofe) J will cheww in five ſozts in the oꝛder of Dozica.

— oR A Ee
A FG 15 =
3 =

iii NIN
a

UM
fe
N

f Hl i
I

D. Wise
UMM POT) Ban RU SS
Z, e NSS

y =<
4 ————

— ea SE —
Fr

i
f

Lys 4
0 A
N

ffir — eee
57

: a . a

REE

Aae iy 0 me

|
3
D
TEMS

U
WI *
f
UMMA NNN
777 Ff

Dana
; ; 7%
1

z= = = | eS == ih SN TAIT TT
E NT mm eS An en

‘Of the Thufcana

an may make Gates of Townes and Forts in another mancr,both plapner and ſkronger, follotwing the ozder
hereunder fet downe: and the proportion oe the wideneſſe of the Gate hhalibe as much as the height is vnder the

Facie, which beareth vp the roofe: and from the Facie vpwards, as much higher as the halle Circle; pet alwayes

a at the woꝛkemans will ta be increaſed oz diminiched, and elpeciallp, as he is bp accident reſtrapned. The tw o os
ſternes are to be made, as à haue befor ſhewed: Their wideneſle muſt be the halte of che middle Gate, and ſo much ok
the wall chall be left betwene the great Gate and the two mall: which height Mall be doubled with the bꝛedth, and the
Facie,which bpholdeth the Arch, call allo hold vp the Cunei of the (mall Gates. Pet muſt wee take ſuch oꝛder, that
the Fatie hoting through , could bee the Supercilic, which, as A (apd, map bee altered at the will of the womkeman,
without altering them from the Figare. 5 f i

WG PEED) , SDS GE I
S

S
AWAY WS S SS

AN NK AUS 0

I e Mamu

The fourth Booke. 10) The fift Chapter. Fol. 7

zuers kinds of oꝛnaments, manp times, put the werke man in mind of things which he peraduenture would not
Dine thought of: Wherefore the Figure enſuing will ſerue the wozkeman to god end in building, as sccation

ſhall (crue: as in the wall of a foztreſſe, where the wall being of a good thicknelle, this wozke within it would

firſl ſerue foꝛ a plate to ſtand dzie in, making the walking place oboue broader ; andeafily fo2 defence in time of
warre: and fo2 moze ſecuritie, it might within be filled bp with carth. It might allo be the wozkemans chance, to build
about an Mill: and to fr himéelfe thereot from the waters, that alwaxes with the raphe fall from it, r make the earth to
ſinke, it is therefoze netellarp fo2 the woꝛkrman to (et the like buildings againſt luch an Dut, whereby he ſhall be allured
from {uch fofpicion, and it will alfa be a great ſtrengthening to the woꝛke. The like inuention Raphael Durbin bſed
at Monte Mario, a little abaue Roine, in the Winegard of Clement the ſeuenth, by him begun in the time ol the Cave
dinall Ieronimi Genga: ànd without Piſera, foz the defence of water againſt a Hul, was made thelike. f

IND.
NI

pa UY

42
f 5
. 2
,
l.

2 LY i,
iW

7 ,
,
U

i
|

Be
Why,
VA

i
9
— 2 ,
le. 7

g
DLE
GE

e | 1

—

~~ Ofthe 1

eient woꝛkenzen, in this kind of ruſticall woꝛke, haue bled many and leuerall kinds of Buildings as peu map
A fee hereunder, wherewith a woꝛkeman map belpe himſelfe in many things, as neceffitic requiteth : themeafure

thal be, that the light tall be a perfect foureſguare, and the wall betivene both, thall be a fourth part ie ſſe. That

Supercilie oꝛ Architraue, tall haue the fourth part of the light, and wall be made of Pennants which run vpon
the Center in vnequall numbers: and aboue the Supercilie Wall be layd an halfe Circle, denided in nine equall parts, :
the lines being alſo dꝛawne vpon the Center. The Cunel oꝛ Arch Kone being kozmed, and the ther pieces lapd betwne
it with the Facie aboue it, will in this ſoꝛt he an euerlaſting woke. But foꝛ that the Cunei ot the Architraue mult lye a
falt, it all be needful to fill the halle Circle with Bꝛickes. And foꝛ the moze beautiſping, pou may ble Rotes, as the S|
antients vled to doe, as you map, at this dap, ſeꝛ in Rome at . Coſmians end Damian z which, althongh the ſlones jñʒlʒe
old pet it is berp ſtrong. ö f g | |

GG GSES EAHA eee ee A ͤ ͤũœP ) “PLE Sieg fp
SS Le

WKS

MMU. NK '\WK” XL (GSSW\S

SS | | esse T |

— —

‘Me

J
—
)

ee l

LL. co Le

The fourth Booke. The fift Chapter. Fol. 8
Sin the beginning J lain, the wozkeman may bfe this Gate in divers places, but not for Noꝛtreſles, fo} the pal
At thꝛough ſerues not foꝛ Artillerie, oꝛ other great preparation foꝛ wars; ntuerthelelle, this part map well ſerut
kor the duttermoſk Port oz Gate: The propecrtion thall be, that the light o2 opening thall be twice fo high as the
bzedth. The Arch-tones of the halle Circle Hall be nine; dꝛawing vpon the Center of the Circles. The Facte
vnder the Arch ſhall be the ſeuenth part of the Gates; from the Kacie do onewards to the Pauement, hall bee deuned
inta ſeuen parts and an halle, and thal be fire ones bʒoad: thʒæ thereof, Hal be each a part and an bale, the other thaer

el one part: and thus the ſeuen parts and an halle are deuided. The height of the middlemolk Arch⸗ one, oꝛ the clo⸗

L fone, which pou will, ſhall be halfe as bꝛoad as the Gate. The Facie aboue the Arch ⸗ tone, muſt bes as bꝛoad as a
— is, the thinneſt part af the ſayd Stone: but the middlemoſt Arch⸗ſlone, and allo the fete vnder, hall be afourth
gad, 0

OOM}
e

0
il
All ;

NM 0

—

MAU

... ... .

44
ada

A
Ht

|
ana AT

—

7 All il aa UT

Of the Thuſcana :

The proportion of this Gate, viz. the aptning is twile as high as bꝛoad: the Pilatter and the Arch are a ft part of
the baedth of ce light: the great Pillar hall be once ſo bzcad againe, and the beight af fire bzedths. The height of the.
Abate fhalt be a faurth part, and the Capitall a third part, and ia great the Capitall ox impoſt Onder the Arch challbee.
The Facte in the place of the Architraus ſhall be as high as the Capitals: the Aræſe alla as much, and alca the Coꝛnite,
following the rule alozeſapd: the reſt map hee found with the Compaſſe. 5 . *

— SSS SSS SSS p SSS SESS c SNS SESS HS SNS p pp pp GSS SSS SS SSS TASSESSSE IST SNS SS
— BSS
Ss

a impoſte.

CEA en It ilk

35 The fourth Boole- he 8 i The fift Chapter. Fol 9

A Uthough the Sate herennder fet natone is much dickrent fear the Fathion of the rel, pet, for that )
ert grt 720 : eset ae ek Bel atid Ta ae ) 7 »fo2 that it is ſcan
. Aw. and ancient, ¥ thought gad to ſet it here, the Which in former time, was m home, En Capo de Kal
naiana, alfhough by the detapes thereof, nol not to bee fene: the two iches ozleates that tand by it on the
. raya 11 Mi . he den a ee workeman map lerue his turne withall, ir he place them
bbhe i post em (op the rule af : ing i
5 Jbl (et damen meat, 9 b be 1 atl azelayo, map eaſily be found: 1 the gate it felfe, .

S53)
—x >|
5 a
=
=
=
=t
—
—

“nl

ie TMU
—

s Of the Thuſcana „ 1
His maner of Gate is esue red by the rt part of the Circle, and is very Kreng wozke, pet the Pennants wil woh,

| agree with other Buildings of Stone: therefoze if aman will make {uch werke, it wouls fans well in a wall af

1 Wicke. Touching the pꝛopoztion, 3 will not ſpeake, fo2 that it is calle with a Compaſſe to find the meaſure
thereof. But the Miches oz feates, placed by it to fill vp the place, the wozkeman may, at his plesſure, ſet where

he thinke th bef, and they map not onely ferne fo2 Biches, but allo fa windowes: if they ſhould bee bed fo2 Piches to
plate mages therein, it is neteſſary, that the height Gould exteꝛd the double paopoation sf the bꝛedth oꝛ ſome what maze,
that they map be moze fit and cozrelpondent for Amages to ſland in, which is alwapes referred to the wozkeman.

we F
co Ly 1 b ——

—
SSS
—

. ie

SSS

4
0

l EX

i a

N = =a
N = 8
N = 2
eg
N [ee
RY —LSESESoEESEEESSESEESESESEoISoSSSSSSS=_===—==
: wert) — =
——

Fd Aim

The fourth Booke. The fift Chapter, Fol. io

N times pall, the Nomanes bfed to mingle Doꝛtta, Jonica, and ſomekime Copinthia, among their ruſtical buildings;
but it is no errour, it a man mixe one of them in a piece of rude wozke, wewing in the lame. nature and Arte, foz that
the Colummes mired with rough fones,as allo the Architraue and Frarle „being corrupted by the Pennants, hew
the wozke of nature: but the Capitals, and part of the Columnes, as allo the Coꝛnite, with the Frontiſpicie 03 Ge⸗
well, helo tvorks of Art. Which mixture, in my concept, is à goed fight, and in it felfe ſbewoth god strength, therefore
litter fo2 a Foꝛtreſſe then for any other Building: neuertheleſle, in what place ſocuer the ruſtitall woꝛke is placed, it
will not dot amiſſe. Iu ſuch mixtures Iulius Romanus tacke moꝛe Delight, then any other man, as Kome witneſſeth
the ſame in ſundꝛy places, as allo Mantua, and without Nonie, the fapꝛe Palace called vulgariter El. Te. Which, in
trueth is an example in thele dapes, both of good Architecture and papnting. The pꝛopoztion of this Gate is to be
made thus: the wideneſſe mul be of double proportion, that is, twice fo bꝛoad as high, iuſt onder the Arch. Whe Pila⸗
fer chall be the feuenth part of the widenelle, and the Columnes twice a8 thicke as the Pilaſters: (he height with the
Capitall Hall be eyght parts. The Capital, Frete, Achit raue and Coznite, call bee made as (3 fapd before: allo, the
Faltigiurn, Frontiſpicium oꝛ the Genell Mall alſo bee fhelved in Doꝛica oper. The halte Circle of the Arch, chall bee
deuidud in elenen parts, ſoꝛ the ones of the Arch; but the clofing fone chall bee greater: the which fone the woꝛkeman
map, at his will, hang ſomewhat out. The Facte which doeth vphold the Arch, hall bee halfe the thicknelle of the Co⸗
lumnes: from thence do wnewaxds, vou (gall deuide it into nine parts, whereol two parts thall dee foꝛ the nether part ok
the Columnes, the other ſeuen deuided into equall parts, Mall be the tones which bind the Colmmnnes, dzawing croffe

ouer them. And the rudelyer this workeis balled out vet artiftialip) it would, in that cate, ſhe bo moze Wszkemanlike,

elpectally the tones that bind the Colmnnes and allo the Pennants.

+. Of the Thuſcana

7
.
Z
Z|
7
a
7
7
Z
7
7
“A
A.
7
7
A
He
2

My)

os ss

FVV =

—

y
7
4

EFS

—

0 i) D
ö | 0 | . 2
rE

lil

Phe fourth Bookége-}ud'T acts The fift Chapter. Fol il

is not (ufficient that the woꝛke chould be firong, but it muct alſo he made artificially, fo pleaſe mens ſi t. ,
Idas this bnilding of fone is nat onely tery fang, but allo ingenious arto pleating: with ubich e cen
man may lerue his turne in manp things. The proportion ſhall be, that the openneſle in the bꝛedth, hall be once, and
A balke as much as in height: the halke Circleis dende v inta , parts and an halfe, becauſe the middlemolt ſtone is one
| four H pact beoaver then the rect, The height of, the clofing Gone; is halle the opennelle ol the light. The flat Facie wpe
boloing the Arch is the tit part of the lighl trom the acie done wards are 7. parts made: the Facte aboue the Wen
i sas, all A the clefing Gone vnder it ig; which map be made hanging nut vnderneah the eyght part of his

| eth... Tonching the binding of the other tones with the Pennants, you ler it playnelp in the Figure.

er ee 71 787
4 2

— ra

A Ats N Jane eee aeg
vas — 1m + eee ente e 2
73a enn agi $F RRUCAE HIPS BHHT FH BU Bh

4
A
SS
&

LUM SS

ä ee
i cc a ra

SAAT

—

Of the Thufcana

Pe that plenfarcis ſometimes t

getyer,and are mabe fat in the wozke ; moʒ ſa⸗ beantle (hen Scsngth,
cient wozkemen.

YY pn

)
N

TT IVAW WRAL BRAND”
0

err
aia

AN TA RAH ENE LTT d

The fourth Backes The fift Chapter, Fol. 12

F Ti cellent thing in a woꝛrkeman to be full of inuention, in regard of the dinerſitie of accidents which belong
fe bulbind: ele aman ſhall find ſtoꝛt ol Columns, but fo lo 07 thot, that they ſerut nat fo2 that pute
pote, fo2 which men Would ble them ents, onleds the warkemen deuile lame meanes to helpe them. Thereloꝛe, if
the Columne be not lo high as it will reach ta the Katie, that ipstolike Profe of this Sallerp, then with thefe maner

ef ennantg a man map rapſe it higher, il on both fines it hath god ſtrong thoulbers: tauching the wapght aboue , it wilt

be berp chargeable, thereloꝛe ts make it Without binding of iran barres, it would not be ſure: but it is leſſe to be feared,
if the Gallery were not lo bꝛoad, but that it might be cauered with ones that were all of one piete, oꝛ elfe te make ſfrong
beames therein. The proportion hereof (hall be, that the widenelle of the Arches thalbe tie thicknefle of 4. Columnes,
and the height twile as much. The leaſt {pace betwerne the Columnes, chall be of the thickneſle of 3. Calumues and
the height, or the thicknelle al . Columnes, and each lwidenelle thall be once agapne as high as broad. Tie Cslunines,
ik they be duer⸗ bur dened with wapabt, thoulo be ol the maalure befozefet downe; the relt are clearelp to befane iw the
Figure: but touching Wales and Capitals, A hane (avd ſufficient at the firtt, in the treaty of the lirſt Columne.

eee eee 15 Pa ea
mt

..
III 7 my
7 —,
——

mi ff
TMM LM

ma
Hl

Ol the Thuſcana

© this Arch is very flrong, tonſdering the toncoꝛdante of the binding, lo allo it is ingenious and plraſing fobicir,
Which innention Kall nut onely ferue for Galleries of (uch Woke. but foꝛ Pzidges once Riuris; Condnitsto
carry water from ane Bill vp to another, and ſo o ? Contuit. The pꝛopeztien is, that the wideneſſe fram one
Pilaſter to another, and alſo the height, thali be tothe ꝙ e cie that beareih the Arch. The Facie thall be the ſenenth
part of that wideneſſe 02 height: fromthe Farie totont war ds is deuided into fixe parts: the halfe Circle into nine parts
and a guarterz loz the clofiig fone is the fourth part moze then the olher: the reſt map be found with the Compallt.

{
| 2 : ae | | ee
1
iy 8 E . 5 2 0 — = M

The fourth Booke. The fift Chapter. Fol. 13
IT may ſometimes fall out, thaba wozkeman tonto nad many holes in great walles, for the building of his Bante,
whereunto chis wozke belongeth, ta carry the wayght fo2 ſrengtzening thereol: and were there not ſo much need of
light, (ome of them might be filled vp with Bzicke. The pꝛopoztion ſhall bee this; chat the ſpace of the lights and the
mafic wall, hall be both of like bꝛedth, and tivice fo high as bꝛoad, although all ſuch things art ts bee increaled and di⸗
miniſheb atthe oz kemans pleaſure. The like woꝛke is yet to be lene in Rome, being not very old made; but ſuch as
are in thele daes made, and ſtronger. The example whweeol is at S. Coſmas and Daminnu s yi a

al @. : : —
— Fd eae - 2 15 2 f f f
— — NS f A 2 Y
ma i oS ; FAY _ A e

S
— ̃ä
Za

:
IW /
9
Z
,
.
i,
i
WN \ N N 0

N \

DOS a

Lote
Sipe) se:

* ie ( . 2 2 . 75 "i . ae

ee ae Olche Thuſcanan
is laid, that Gabt pꝛeſerues memory, whereby oftentimes that is made, Which wo kt men would hot haut made if
hen —— in feme ntber place, um fo,atCome timed, pow Wall ler in a Covet og eilewhere a five of
‘x Galall,cyat that hace nepthor Daze ro; WElinnotoesan ie; and petits: / ove tw this’ rade emer and bopitt
A kindof woꝛke: by which inuention, a workeman map belpe himtelfe; In whith plates a ozbeman fav (et Images,
oꝛ other reliquesof Antiquitie, Tonthing the meataresiand proportion thereof, J Boittrint let it do we, fog Aicancit
fe the wozkeman fog to heighton an make bꝛaad, as occadlan ſeruet © © ee meanness

¥ Elwes

N *
＋ III |

i\
AN!

LAW

——S

i
.
Mh
ila:
0
1
15

il
2
5

= —

{ F

IAA

The fourth Booke. The fiſt Chapter. Fol. i4

y that the moſt part of the Supercilies oꝛ Architraues as we tall then, that ars fet ouer Gates 02 other things,

P by reaſon of the widenes (if d tones be not ol a god bignelſe) max peeld to the waight, whereby intime, they bꝛeake
and decay, as you may ſe in many places: Wherefore pou Mail, although it bee in great diſtance (ſo that the ſhaul⸗

ders on the foes be Krong) make ſuch woꝛke of perces, as hereunder are in diuers wapes let downe: which, with⸗
ont doubt, will be verp Krona: and the heanier the waightis aboue, the longer it wall laff. g

—

„ Ste ee =

Ol eee iin /
a

Of the Thuſcana

Utheugh that in Vitruuius writings there is no mention made in what maner men in ancient times made pla⸗
A tes in Malates and common honſes to make Give in, pet men find in alde buildings ſome ſhew al Chimncpes, to

gine a wap to vopd ſmoke, nepther can I find by any woꝛkeman the truth of anp ſuch matters: neuertheleſte. fo

that men manp pares nce haus bled, not onelp to make fires in alles and Chambers, foa their eaſe, bul are
allo wont ts make diners egnaments in, and ouer ſuch places; and fog that 3 intend in this Boke te ſpeake of all the
Oznaments that a woꝛkeman may haue tauſe to ble in building, ſherefoze ꝗᷓ will ſhew ſome formes of Chiumepes oz
fire places, after the Lhufcan maner, as ſhalbe needful in (ach bnildings: the one delicately made without the wall,the.
other ruſticall wozke, made within the wall.

i Maia ee ee l

MEAAAASSS SNS

SSSA GSS SSNS

SS Ss

— RS
N

The fourth Booke, . The fift Chap tem Fol, 15

She fied ructieall wozkes were made in this manner, chat is, paces of fone roughiy helwen out; but the iopning together were pꝛo⸗
poztionablo made. 5 f

0 8 EC 1 5 ö 5 . 2 = 5 r Sis : oe n N.
0 “yy BE = We NN J ia > 2 2 ) 125 . 0 2 „ ur >)
. 2 = 8 ( * 55 * 15 5 W
% , By Be sy Mel aN val Y fe es aa) , wg xb ww

1 , 5% 8 , 5 a E SS) {y, it Thane 7 } 75 70 R
Lay MMM MALLU see WYYYYALLDBAALBLLEE YL PGs wy ply) Wy)

„„ ASE ae e ERAN, e, , eee, yy
Up (e “my + ie > 2 j att * . 90 YS =~ Bs , AIEN We GY 2
. 5 wy Usa, >) UG, * * O J 2 70 2 } 2 » * ay) ai) BE 1 5 yy < 2 y i 7 G t
Wy Yo, ; » ’ > AP ZG 2 2 5 => RY, 550 Gages 12 i ay 2 a > a > AY 8 j
,, Yj WAGE el ww \ Ee Eh 55 yt F, x ue i
MAM MMMM MB ee DLLLDLOO ITA IN

Alter, they deuided the Hones in more proportion and Hew, with flat lifts, and far moze beautic , and fog dꝛnaments fake made theſe
croſſes in them.

Other lwoꝛkemen bꝛought in wꝛought Diamonds, and made them decenkly in this manner.

And in pꝛoteſſe of time, things altered:

: fworkemen,fo3 flat Diemonds, ſet flat tables, and rayſed tyem fomewbat higher, as in this
Figure is tobe anc. : !

|
|

Same other woꝛkemen bled moze differences and ſermelper woꝛke, neuertheleſle, all ſuch wozkes haue their oꝛiginall from ruſticall
woke, which is pet commonlp called, Works with popats of Diamonds. .

— =
ZZ

,,.

re endeth the maner of Thuſcan wozke, and rio lolloweth
the ower of Dogiea:

The maner of Dorica, and the Ornaments thereof.
Lhe fixt ( Hapter.

He Ancients (as we haue heard) confidering the ftate of their gods, ordained Doricaworke,and de-
dicated the fame to Jupiter,< Mars, and Hercules; but we build Temples, and dedicate them to Chrij?,
Paul, Gregory, and {uch holy perlonages , that were not onely profeſſed Souldiers, but alfo valiantly
and boldly loft their liues, and ſhed their bloud for the faith of CHRIST. All ſuch belong to Dorica,
and not to their gods onely, but to men of armes, and ſtrong perfonages, being of qualitie more or leſſe:
for whom, if aworkeman make or build houſes or palaces, they muſt be Dorica: and the nobler the man
is for whom ſuch worke is done, the ſtronger and ftatelyer they ought to be; andthe more effeminate that
they are, the more flenderer and pleafanterthe building thall be, as I will fhew when time ſerueth. But
now we will come to the manerofthe worke. Vitruuius ſpeaketh of this Dorica worke,in his fourth Booke
and third Chapter: but touching Baſes of Columnes, hee ſpeaketh thereof in his third Booke; although
ſome are of opinion, that he fpeaketh & meaneth of the Baſes of Corinthia, for that they haue bene much
vſed on the Corinthia Columnes, and Ionica. And ſome alſo thinke, that Dorica Columnes had no
Baſes, hauing reſpect to many ancient buildings; as the Theater of Qarcellus, one of the fayreſt workes in
Italy, being the middle downewards Doricas which C olumnes had no Baſes, the body of the Columnes
refting vpon a ſtep, without any other fupport, There is at Carcer Tulliano the ſignes of a Doricall Tem-
ple, the Columnes whereof are without Bafes. You may alfofeein Verona an Arch tryumphant, of Dorica
worke, where the Columnes ate without Bafes, Neuertheleſſe, for that workemen haue in former times
made the Corinthia Baſes in another maner, as Iwill fhew hereafter « Therefore I afirme, that the Bales
Atticurga, which V ieruuius, in his third Booke, fo nameth, are the Dorica Baſes: and this wee fee, Bramant
hath obſerued in his Buildings which he made in Rome : which Bramazt, being the light and Inuentor of
good and true Architecture, which from Antiquitie to his time (being vnder Pope Iulius the ſecond) had
beene hidden, we ought to beleeue. Then this Bafe of Dorica ſhall be the height of halfe the thickneſſe
of a Columne: the Plinthus the third part of his height: of the reſt there fhalbe foure parts made; one fhall
be for the Thorus aboue: the other three fhall be fet in 3. euen parts: the one for the Thorus aboue, the ſe-
cond for the Trochile or Scotia: but the fame being deuided in ſeuen parts, one part ſhall be the vppermoſt
lift, and apother the vndermoſt. TheProieQureor bearing out of the Baſe, fhall be of halfe the height,
and fofhall the Plinthus of each Facie hold a thickneſſe anda halſe ofthe Columne, And if the Bafe ſtan-
deth below our fight, the corner vnder the vppermoft Thorus, (being of it ſelfe darkened) ought to bee
fomewhat lower then the other. But if the Baſe ſtandeth aboue our fight, the corner aboue thenether-
moſt Thorus (alfo of it ſelſe darkened) (hall be greater then the other. Thereto alſo the Scotia, darkened
by the Thorus, in {uch cafe fhalbe made more then the meafure appoynted. And in ſuch caſes che worke-
man muſt be judicious and wary, as /#ruxias would haue him to bee learned in the Mathematicall ſcience,
chat doth ftudy his Booke, f f

1
:

“Toray fclerior 0 f

g = as 3 —
a 5 ſue troclulus, 0 125 i :
fag —

Scotia

5 ene i

The fourth Booke,:. 6 The fixt Chapter. Fol. 18

H(pptrachdl
5 eas 8 8 8 ‘ N x i

#2 fos that Virrunius bath deuined this omer of Doꝛica by models, making the Columne ol too models in thick⸗

J nelle, and the Height with Capitals and Wales of 14. Models; ſo then, the height of the Wale is a Modell: the
' bodie of the Columne is 12. models: and the Capitall one modell, whichis 14. models in all: The height of the
i Capitall hall be deuided in 3. parts, whereof one ſhall be fo2 the Plinthus, oꝛ Abacus, wherein allo the Cimatie
is ta be vnderſtood: the ſerond, the Echino with the Annulo: the third, the Pypotrachilo oꝛ Free, which Pypotrachſlo
thall bee in thickenelle the Grt part leſle then the Columne below. The bꝛedth of the Capitall in the vppermalk
part thall be in each Fatie 2. Models and a ſixt part: and this is accoding to Vitruuius zpting. Although Jam of
opinion, that this place is falſtfyed touching the Pꝛoiecture, which, in effect, is berp lame, in reſpect of that we fee in Anti⸗
quities; thorekoze, after this Capital, J will make another after my fantaſie, With the particular mealures thereof, bet⸗
ter deſcribed, for that Vitruuius doeth it to bzieflp. 5 . 8

The Capitall being deuided into 3. parts, as I ſayd befoꝛe, I lay alla, that the Mlinthus oꝛ Abacus ſhould alimbe de⸗
uided in 3. parts, one part foꝛ the Cimatie with her Rule, Lik, oz Fillet: but the lame thicknelle denided in 3. Hall bee
the Lill, and the other two the Cimatie. The Echinus ſhall alſo be deuided in 3, parts, and 2. third parts being faz
the Echinus, and the ref fo2 the Annulo, which Mail alfo be denided in z. parts, gining each of them one. The Frete
ſhall bee as the others. The Pꝛoiecture of each part ſhalbe like the height: and fo doing, it ſhall bee made by moze cer?
taine rules, better, and moze eaſilp fo2 ſheiw.

Of the Doria

* 7 Pon the Capitall pou place the Epiftilia o2 Architraue, the heist tohereot pall be 1 1 1
: : one 55
e un da 09 {mall Lifts vnder the Tenia W e we ‘a
: in all, the firtpart of a modell: Iich height being denided into g. parts, the 3. i a
Guttes, and the other the Lik. The Eutkes mall bee lire in number, hangi parts, the 3. parts (hall bre the
3 1 80 sins nging vnd i a
ra eee Serene ce em ae
5 0 ö one lelt for the halfe Channels 93 hallowings, and of the 10. parts reftin 3
fo2 the flat of the Trigliphes, and 4. fo the Channels 63 hollowings in the middle And parts reſting, &. hall bee
: . And from the one Trigliph to ts
other, there all be the (pace of a Modell and a halfe: which (pace ſhall be ri the one Trigliph tothe
: ° ght 4. (quare (b tht ⸗
pha.) In which (paces,as you plesſe, pou map ſet, cut, oꝛ graue, Dye eee that He sel a
ee 151 iin eeu 155 12 5 111 nel foltze ſacrificed Oren, they allo vſed Dithes, ¢ Platters there: ;
ak Le r Temples fo2 oꝛnaments. Mpõ the Trigli 1 üer ir Capitals: 15
the height whereof ſhall be one ſirt part of a Podell. Abaue the rigliphs 0 es n en b me
ted with 2, Cimaties, the one aboue, the other below: and they both together deuided inta 5, parts, 3. for the Gu 3,
Sung meter dun, un io renn of ae aspen: pan lib on ,
na: odell, and to it you muſt adde one eyght part fog tye Lilt therept ;
Pꝛoiecture of the Coꝛona thalibec of 3. parts: two be in ane Modell: in the gro „ eee
225 had 2 | und ; ane 0
ee le w eee Menu. Wis: def be ee
5 58, 9 ahtuing: oz pou map leane the ſpactes bare. The Pꝛciect 4
Stima mult be like the height thereof: euen lo, cach part of the bearing out of aolectuteo} bearing autor be
’ the Coꝛona that! haue their Pꝛoi
like their height. But the more Pꝛoiecture the Corona hath ifthe fone ; Ha Sopa
8 5 ; : : e map beare it, t
This, tue l, that the ancient Romanes did oblerue, as Hall be ſhewed wen time ferueth, 0 f Pete 1 8

—

sid he iy ee

8 „ ‘ f
. —

— —— 5 — cad. : ais 8 8 ie 1 : — — ERS f

| Corona .
. ˙ 11 a |
S X a a= 8 0 ~ ———

HLL
2
.

YUL

Whe

MMU UMMM

HULL

VILL LLL LES
é, e

ALLE

The fourth Booke, (The fixe Chapter, Fol. “17
7 Le ricke sisi co. Fey =

ira enn
r, in maner hallo wed, a 75
ag on e es
frites there au a firapght line bee.

. Ane ſhall bee. OARS sey
ere fquarebeing mate,
one, foot, of the Campy 1 95
the a ba

405 he o 1 ohe line,
drawing 14575 it will Rake the right
hollowing, which ſhall be the fourth part
ok a Circle, as it is hereunder ſhewed.
a And il, koꝛ the rapſing vp ol Calumnes, oꝛ
— bd fp Other occations, it were neceſlarp to
Ce bane the fotitobatunt oz Peneſtall being
B — 19 not high enaugb, ta he made higher, then
i the flat of the Stilobatum Mall bee like -
the Plintho or the Bale of the Column:
and the beight, that 18, the euen oꝛ flat
8 be thus: of the baedth hall be made a
Nz 2 ſauare and from the one coꝛner

other a line daawne fo? Diagonus,

the length of the Diagonus Mall bee

eta teat the flat, as pou map (é@ it

beneath, lohich being deuided into

A parts, there ſhalbe one part ſet aboue
1 ngeth ther⸗

part ſhalbe g giuen to

e With 7 Plinthe 5 the
Wate: pet forthat à haue ie ne the. like in
fone Antignities, and haue alfo placed
lome ok th like lat in pieces of Wok, Mh
I thought it nat amiſſe to let tts here,
ien the ble of thote, that will make e,
altheugh fome af Viteuuius lehollers, 4
nat hauing ſerne the like in auy Ania a
ties, will contradict it: but if they marke
the Abacus of the Cozinthia , whaſe 1
Pꝛoiecture alſo bangeth onthe Plinthus
of the Bale, they will not fo hastily re-
iect this Pꝛoiecture.

MA ROT A LEE eee

. .... ̃ — UE NS oe ee eee a

N ens bay Fo pe ETS as 5 5
———.᷑?é?ö . —k....—..ñ (8 K—ͤ—̃—......

77771 ol TOF the Dorica- pel face) af K

etwerne the wp s of Niece and the things of Romesanvother: lag at
let downe e are pet eta 0 77 to b ferme: which. 5 1 cet
i numbers ozmeatares, et are prop atte 15 5 a che great And lr
genes redi Nee mall fame. The Capie all . ithout Rome vpan far
be That pt ts V. is in Verona, in an Art cram ant, t Cap tt T. 0
ple called Al catect Tullano. Chat Capital 175 found 79 iuers 5 conuftent
the hearing ou! Aber 8 Bente, 0 8 h well tot He 5 Balements, os 186
A. are nt Rome in o Boario. 2 1 55 ntl, 1 855 of an Arch marked B.
of Marcellus. The Eo nice, Arete ald Ard pti lere Bete; whith
Wonne sale nay te) peng bie Bet gous it a 1 fome particular men
N —— f Gnesen eh; ‘ia dh 0
f d aan Jene ai 9 e a;

—

to. mme d Wud ont ss 1105 on ane

5 The fourth Boo-bñſ-e. Tube ſiæt Chapter. Fol. 18

22 f — — — .
= : *
=< V =A WS

N : SS =N

J J — oN I
IFS o A
ö J AJ — =! . w= N J
| NON | 3g SSS A
| N | N — — =: N |N
) Gl mess f=) IN
V8 Ss ==N iN
J J == S — J J
| VN es N JN
SN BS S : J

I —

NIN | E N IN
SUN VE = al
N J ———————————— 1.
A | |
| i x A li

— 5 = > ww

AWAY

ey (es
ee. .
achat e

N
N <

D mal

D
@ D

i I =

e AE

Of the Dorica

Be parts of the Trigliphes and Pethophes being in this over vnpꝛepared, and pet decry netellarp, A will take
papnes to declare ſo Wellas Acan. Firſt, although Vitruuius affirmeth, that the Models of the wozke Heraſtt⸗
los, viz. of fire Columnes, map be diftributed and deuided into 3 5. parts: pet I find not, that the parts map ſtand
fo, foꝛ this tauſe, that giuing the ntivdlemol inter⸗Columne 4. Pethophes, andthe other (paces 3. the ſayd num⸗
ber will not make the whole: but, as 4 tonceaue, il vou ſet 42. as pou map fe and reckon in this Figurs following,
as allo in the woꝛke Chetruſtilos, that is, of 4. Columnes: the Boke ſai th, that the Foꝛefront of the whole woꝛke ſhould
be deuided into 2 2. parts, which, A allure you, cannot ſcand ſo, it von will gine the middle (pace 4. Pethophes, anv the
other two eche sfthem 3. But, by my aduice, there ſhould he 27. as yon may fe in the Figure follswing. Then, if
the pꝛincipall of the Temples be deuided into 27. parts, the Columnes ſball bee 2. Models thicke, the middier oft
inter⸗Columnes fhall be of 8. Models, that is, the thickneſle of 4. Columnes, and the inter⸗Columnes befives, thalbe
each of 5, Models and an halfe, that is, two and a quarter, and a quarter and halle: and fo Hall the 27. bee diſtributed.
And aboue cach Columne his Trigliph being ſet, e the Trigliphes deuided with Methaphes, zecoꝛding to the rule afoze-
layd: then the middlemoſt {pace thall haue 4. Pethophes, and tholt on the fines ſhall haue 3. The height ofthe Co»
lumne, Capitall and Architraue, gt. Mall be allo made actozding to the rule: but the height of the Faſtiglum oz Seuell
ſhall bee the ninth part of the length of the Cimatie, that is aboue the Cozona, ſetting the meaſures under tze A. vp⸗

words to the vndermolt Cimatie of the Cozana B. The Accoterian;Vedelkall marken A. bpan the Faltigiam Habe

balfe the height ol the Falligium oz Geuell, that is, of the euen oꝛ flat, which Witruuius calleth Timpanum, and they

hall be as broad as the Columne is aboue, and the middlemoſt mut be an 3. part higher then the other. And taz that

this Dooze 02 Oate is ol Doꝛzica, and is hard to be vnderſlood, therefore 3 will ſhe lu in the belt fort 3 can, both in wale

ting and Figure. Vitruuius faith, that from the Pauement to the Laconarp, that is, from the ground of the Gallery,

to the rwe ol the ſame vnder A. mut be deuided into thꝛe parts and an Halle, and two parts fall be foz the height of

the lights: fo ſapth my Authoꝛ, in my opinion. But for that a man cannot lo woll in a (mall Figure explaine the parti:
cular meaſures, 3 will make it moze greater and perfecter in the next leaf. :

The fourth Booke. The ſixt Chapter. Fol,19

Ty@pane,
A

——

II II III 1 .

r A 2 tl A 2 2 2 BATA LIV

AY aa AT AN AIT"

Ul I

74
THM 70
, üM(:
bi, e b, gel OLA ,

HII AT

———ů—

mut

Of the Doriea

Auing made (as is before lapd) thaé parts and an halte from below bpwards, 2. parts ſhall bee for the height of
H the light, which height being deuided in 1 2. one part (hall be the bꝛedth of the Antipagmentum oz Pilaster, and
the light hall be 5. parts and an balfe bꝛoad: but it the light vnder be of 16. fat, the Pilaſter Halbe leſſened a 3.
part in the vppermoſt part: and the ſame Pilaſter hall alſo be made thinner a 24. part aboue. That Supercilie
02 Architraus (hall be of the lame height, in the which the Cimatium Lelbium with the Attragall is to bee made: which
Cimatis ſhall be the 16. par t ot the Supercilic, J meane the Aſtralogus Leſbium, as itis ſhewed in the Figure A. It
ſermeth, (hat the Authoz meaneth onelp the Cimatie aboue the Supercilium: but as it is ſæne in ſome Antiquities,therer
foze it is ſo made, in regard ol the Antipagmentum. Upon the Supertilium, in ſtead of a rele; vou ſhall let the Hy⸗
perthrꝛinm as high; in the which, the text ſapth, men cut the Cimatium Doꝛicum, and that Atragalum Relbtunrin the

SOStcima Sculpturà, which is tonfuled. Wut here z let my ſelle to vnder and, that the meaning of the Authoz ts bzoken,
where he ſapth, Sima Stulptura: he would haue fapd, Sine Stulptura, that is, without cutting oꝛ grauing; and that is,

Cimatimm Dozicum, together, with the Alkragalum Leſbium: the pꝛapoztion thereof ſtandeth in the Figure marked
A. D. Hoh, fo2 that the text ſaith, that the Cimatie of the Corona ſhalbe of like height of the vypermoſt of the Capitals,
which being fo, then the Coꝛona twill be very great: to which (accorBing to the Authors meaning) 3 haue giuen as much

Puisiecture as the height of the Supercilie is. Although ſuch Crownes will neuer be handlome a2 (amely in wazke,
neuertheleſe, to intreat of the Oznaments, A thought god to let dotone my opinion herein, and to het it in Figure.

~ “Corrections of the afozeſapd text, by D. Serlie.

I Hane peraled Vitruvius tꝛiting narcr, and with moze deliberation, where hee ſpeaketh of the Cimatie Dozica, and
the Aſtragalo Leſbium, in the Sima Sculptura: and J find, that Sima Sculptura ts meant of flat cutting, riũng very

little: now, fo2 that J haue faund mary ſuch like in Antiquities, viz. where the Actragals, Leaues, and Egges, gc. haue

a fall oʒ little Pꝛoiecture 02 ryfing vp, therefoze J let this fo infraction of Tranſlatoꝛs, to be cogrected touching
MICS

A Pd ſoꝛ that our Authoꝛ hath fet this correction ef the Cimatie and Actragall here, wherein, in mp opinion, there con⸗

fiffeth no great matter, 4 thinke it not amiſſe to helpe him alittle in this matter tonching dooꝛes, wherein confittety
much. Foz where Vitruuius faith, that pou muſt deuide the part from the Pauement to the Lacunarp in 3. parts and
an halle, it muſt be vnderſtod, aboue towards the Timpanum marked B. ans then the dooze wanlo bee well, and the
Co2ona would be like thePlinthus of the Capitall. Po, for that the text is fo different in other places, as in the

nmuilddle of the Models, whereof Cæſarianus fapth, that he hath found 3. oꝛ 4. forts; fo it is to bee feared, that this alſo is

not well vnderſtood. Thus much J haue (with pour licence) thought good to let done here, that the building ſhould

. nol be lekt onperfect, as our atheꝛ doeth. Foz although he ſetg downe the Figures of moze dares, pet hes ſheweth not
hob ther Mall anv inthe Building alozeſapd. N

The fourth Booke. Ihe ſist Chapter. Fol 20

PUN! a oF 95 Tei ¢ Sn Sage Ni Side SS Gamen 2 of win Ya
it xe — st Rea 9 ay 1 wan 3 —
2 4% = — —
TAs ORT 7 en A tei e

Ia it si aed nat 12010

t ain

Hie Tak Iss 2¢
7 N it snes gts
8 dien ng 1 10 fH nod Atzen

mi *
ti hast

SIE 46,8 f a3 1D fing:
Asi Bandi od n!
e OF end

55 20 935 “nis
Hany hee 20
Nun Rod

2
Nam 2 .

Mead bab la nnn; ene Sat de gh enz 05,9692 itl }

an ais 2 ttt ie BATS Deed} cud „ien G. Anu 2 20 rel ne 88 = 1

| „nrg en URI nie 981 Une n a se iB wt 278% ML : nee set 78“ a5 =
ania! mh Bias Ye 22 De is eh eet Ae DHCD = {

—— '

*
U
i
b
i i
1 5
ii
1! f
a 4
* 7
*
')
7 0
an

211

. eres ey Pa eee vey

—

. —

— =}
SSS A. Antigone _——S
— 02 Pilacke ——
S| 8 Sypereil ie. i
—̃̃̃—

— C. Miperthire⸗

. D. C

SSS »Cozona.

———————
——4
I ——
’ —
= r 77 — ye 5 5 oa S —
.

Of the Doria

Oꝛ that men in our time doe not ble Does lefſened abone, as they did in anctent time pon 3, fo2 ſome tea’
— E doe nat diſcommend, pet ſome fkilfull wozkeman haue manp, which maſt part af cummon woꝛkemen en like
not. If then the wozkeman will make a Thiramatum od Daze mplp, wich little b panitifping
onder, then he may ebferue this oꝛder and mealure hereafter following, tubereof the light 934
{gall be twice as high as broad. The Antipagmentum oz Pilaſter ſhall be the ſixt part of the bzedeh of thes
5 out the Antipagmentum you muſt make an Echine with two Lifts, tobich call be the fft part of lers
5 — pagmentum although in the Gate, ſpoken of befoꝛe, it is the Ort part: neuertheleſſe, foʒ that F arten Bititic
in a meane Gate of 12. parts, J haue done it hexe alſo, as J promiled: you muſt not make the Echinns of tf
tze Circle, but it malt be flatter and lower. which Vitruuius calleth, Cimatium Aeſbium. The rect or the wi 8
be deulded into 9. parts, whereof 5. ſhall be fo; the greateſt Fatie, and 4. ſoz the leſſer Facie. a ous the Ay
Erman, Supercilium, the Coꝛnice hall be fet of the fame height that the Supercilinm is, and f all

f in 3, enen parts: the fir, ler the Cimatic with the Atragall: the ferond, for the Cozona, with ber Ci mie: and the
E F : But there is alſo the eyght TTT oz ſhoting Suer,

1 be accozding to the ruls afogefapd, ſet done in the beginning ol this B

K — N 2 ~ 8 5 = 1
ET » . ̃ 7˙ . T » —— an

The fourth Booke, The fixt Cha pter. Fol 21

DEE eee

A. Gre at & aſtie.
B. Leſſer Falcis.
C. Aſtragall.

Y
D

n WW l *

Of che Dorica

Lthouah that in the Daver of Dozica Vitruvius maketh mention of ons Doꝛe oꝛ Gate onelp . and darkly inough
A (in my opinion) as 3 ſhewed before, 3 thinke it requifite,that men ſhall not onely vſe one ſoꝛt of Does oꝛ Gates,

but alls of diuers loꝛts and faſbions, to beautifle a piece of woꝛke, and to pleafe diuers minds: CTherefoꝛe, when

aman will make a handſome Gate, he may follow this Figure: that is, to fet the bꝛedth of the Doe twice in the
height: and the Pꝛlaſter muff bee made of an eyght part of thelight , snd the Columnes of the third part ol the bꝛedth;
which ſhalbe (ct 9. times in the height: and although it be moze then the mealure fet down, pet it is not falle, betaule ſome
part is made vp in the wall: alfo ſome Antiquities vſe it, which in ſuch cafes are not sucrcnrions. Upon the 3
pou muſt fet the Archittaue as high as the Pilalters oꝛ fupercilic. The Freele ſgalbe 3. parts of the thicknelle of the
Columnes, vpon enerp Columne there halbe Trigliphes let, and from the one Crigliph to the other, there ſhall be tha
TCrigliphes and ũue ſpates deuided. The other particular members, as Bale, Capitalſ, Frale, Trigliph and Cornice,
follow the ruleafozefayd. How, loz that ſome F altigies, Frontiſpities, Couerings and Geuels, are higher then Vnru-
uius lets them downe, their common rule ſhalbe, that you dende the Coznire from one cogner to the other, as from A. to
B. in 2. parts, and the halfe hall hang downewards, ſtrapght by the Lead to C. and then the one lot af the Compatle
fet vpon the C. and the other fot of the Compaſſe on the comer A, dzalwing it abaut ts the coger ol the Coznice B.
that vpper part ot the Circular line, ſhall be the dus height of the Falligium 02 Geuell .

The fourth part of the Cirelg.

The fourth Booke, The fixt Chapter. Fola 2

Ze
————EE—E
SSS SS SONS EST SNOT TISEESE
SS —

3 7 2
Shei =
— — A
STEEN
1 — 8
— — ——
— = =
=
=
— =
— — — =

LEE — 2

a= A. Suprrailie,
B. Epiſtilie 93
== Architrane.

C. Z ophozus 83
Arcſc.

nn EET

f im ci

oo le OF the Dorica nee
iteration offentintes is better and moꝛe eltckmod, then perfect limple lone in her one nafuresthercinge itis the
moge pleaſing, when a piece of woꝛke is made ol diuers members and parte, although of ike nature as you map
percepue in the Figure following, wherein there are Trigliphs and Putlles, all in one oꝛder: hohich, in efit, ¥
neuer fats in any Antiquities oꝛ writings. But Balthazar of Sicnne, one that read end ſguggtout all Antigut⸗
ties. map, peraduen ture, haue lane ſome, oꝛ at leaſt himſelke was the zannentoz chereok, placing Wrigliphes aboue the
ooze, where they beare leak ſtreſſe, and the Mutiles aboue the firme part of the later g, when heave all the wapght
ol the Faſtigium, and in my concept, ſmelp, and was much commended bp Clement the leuenth, ohe alluredly, was
à man extellently ſæne in ali Artes. This part ſhall haue the tight deube poopeationed ; hat the . chall be the 7.
part ot the height, and the Supercilics the halle thereof, The bꝛedth af the Crialiphes and MDutiles, is the halle ul the
Supercilies, and the height a double bꝛedth, making 2 Mutiles over one Pilalter, and\4- Wrigluiphs ower the Dore:
the lpaces ſhall be all 4. ſauare. Abeue the utiles aud Triglißdes, pou mus (et the Capital oz Abacus: che height
02 thickneſſe thereof, halbe a 4. part lefle then the bꝛebth of the Drigtiph avid the Eimatie the ze park ar ge Abacus:
Tho height of the Coꝛona with her Cimatie, halbe as bꝛoab as the Trigliph is, and the esc ina ald as much tur bea
ring of the Coꝛona before , ſhall bes as much as the ſpace from one Abacus to another, (hat in tye ground thers mag
be perkect foure ſquares: But the Pꝛoiecture o2 auer · bearing both on the right hand and on fhe lelk halbe hale to grest
as befoꝛe. The Pzoietture of the Scima and the Cimatie, ſhall be each accordina to their heiggt. Dt Ralliginm in
the higheſt part, chall be a filt part of the wide nelle, from the one corner of the Sent in the right ir (athe other.
2 3 tks + iit ieee :

176 17999 ;
7 44 a

EAA ae

—

The fourth Bookes n The fixt Chapter, Fol. 23

r
D

— > ‘ ry —
1
Zee ROSS
SS
8 100% f iin
= j il
=)
ll ele —————————
————

Hees Vitis 8

Ss 5 RS SSS) Sa;
0 LE

SSG

NAAN

,, LE

„% ᷑PUx;r:! „
L, q ee.

Leg IG;
,,,,
.

aa TT 7m RTT
cc i 0 00 N

0 0 il a
. Aae

We Wi a

Of the Dorica

Athongh a man may make diners kinds of Gates in Dogica woꝛke, pet for that at this day men conet after nouel⸗
A ties, cfpecially, When they are made by rule and realon, although the Columne, Freele and other members are |

mixed with ruſticall Building, pet herrin you may le koꝛme and falhion: and whereas J hane ſayd, that a man
f ſhould bfe ruſtical and boꝛiſh works in Forts and Foꝛtreſſes; now this map ſerue foꝛ a change, but not without,
to reteiuing of ſhot in them, ic. The light thereof is alſo double in height: the Columnes tiwo times ſo bzoad as the pe
lafiers, being 14. Podels high, with Capitals, Trigliphes, Fatkigium, gc. Act the Meader doe his pleaſute further
herein, fog me thinkes there conſilteih little herein, and there ts though lapd as betoze, f ane {

1 :
Z i 0
e sh \\ N
— 2
.

— .
„ ) t
}

Ss
,.
—
S

— Ss
zw
25 —
itt Mr —
i

i) , vb =
=| yh J U 98 =
Sql _y( A Nil» -
3 f 5 N
8 = I = 3 ae 8

; = . g ferner Ae PAM |

TT TTT_T_G—V (| (tt (it i ii iti

The fourth Booke. The fixe Chapter. Fol. 24

Y meaning was, in the beginning of this Boke, tofpeake onelp of the oꝛnaments of the fiue Davers of Buil⸗
dings, as of Columnes, Wedelkals, Epiſtiliums, Zophorus, Coꝛnices, Gates, Ullindowes, Piches, ¢ {uch like
things. But, after that J determined ta augment and enrich this Molumne, in chewing diners Facies 02 foze⸗
parts of Crificies, Temples, Palaces and Bouſes, ic. And foz chat, when as the Columne ſtandeth vpon the

ground, they are tommendable; pet oftentimes it kalleth out, that men haue not their Colunmes thicke ineugh, noz
long inoughsas they defire, fo that it is neceſſarp to place Pedeſtals vnder them: therefore 4 haue made this order fol-
latving, the proportion whereok ſhall be as followeth: that the wideneſſe Hall be double in the height: the Pilaſter with
the Arch, halbe a 12. part of the wideneſſe: the Columne as thicke againe: the inter⸗Columne halfe the wideneſſe o
the light oꝛ Doꝛe: the wideneſſe of the Piches 2. Columnes thicke, and 4. in height: the Pedeſtals 4. Columnes thicke
in height: his bꝛedth, and the reit, us is beloꝛe layd. The Columne, with the Bale and Capital, halbe 9. parts high:
the Epiſtilium is halfe a Columne thicke: the Trigliph of the ſame bꝛedth, and twice fo high with the Capitall. The
Erigliphes placed as pon ſe them, the Coꝛona and the rel of the members ſhalbe made as tebefore ſhetne. The height
of thefe Beucts ſomewhat exteed Vicruuius wzitings: but 3 haue Cen (uch an other, omewhat higher, in Antiquttics, ber
ing made of the ſirt part of the Coꝛona in length. The Acroteria ſhalbe of height and bzedth like the Columne abnue,
without Coꝛmice: and the middlemolt a ſbet part higher, as alls the Colamne a 9. part, being made faſt in the wall.

Naa ala

0 |
|
E

Nun I TAU 2

A. A. A.
Acroterta,

| Of the Dorica

His Figure following, may be bled by the lcarned woꝛkeman for Divers things, and map bee altered according te
IT. eccivents that tall happen: it will allo ſerue fog a Painter to brautifp an Altar withall. as men at this dap doe

in Italy: it map allo ſerus fog an Areh tryumphant, if vou take away the Walement in the middle. Arketvile.you

map beautiſie a Gate withal, leaning out the wings on the fites: ſometimes, ſoꝛ ſetting fa2th a Mindaw, a Picke,
a Tabernacle, 02 ſuch like things: Which proportion call be made thus, The apennelfe o2 wideneſſe hall bee deulded
in 5. parts, and one of them ſhall be the thickeneſſe of the Calumnes: the Facies 02 Lif round about Hhailbeehalfe a
Columne thicke. The height of the light hall bethe thickneſſe of 7. Columnes and the Wale and Capi tall together. of
the thickenefle of a Columne, and in all, Gall be epght parts high. hst Pedefkallſhalbe 3. Columnes thicke in hriaht,
the bꝛedth 02 foꝛepart like the Plinthus vnder the Colanine. The inter⸗Columnes on the fides ſhall be one Columns
thicke, and in the Comers thal fand the fourth part of a Columne: the wings on the fides, wherein the Piches are,

ſhall be of tye thicknefle of a Columne and a halfe, hut the Pichesa Columne broad, and 3. in height. The Architraue

Mall haus the halfe thicknelſe, andthe Trigliph alſo as bꝛoad, but the height without the Capital Gall bee a 4. ſquare,
and tio 3. parts; whereby, placing the Trigliphes on the right fide, and on the left, right aboue the Columnes, and
betwe ne bath 3. Trigliphes, and 5. Pethophes moze: the deuiſions hall rightly come to be 4. ſquare in the ſpaces.

The Coꝛona and the Fronti(picie, and all the other parts, as well below as aboue, ſhall be made as is taught in ibe be-

ginning. And koz that the Krigliphes on the fives differ from Vitruuius doctrine; pet, notiwithſtanding, J haue ferne
them in Antiquities Tand vpon the cozners, the woꝛkemen map, at their good plealures, make them in wozhe, oz beare
them out, as otcaſion ſhall ſerue. Further, J had no meaning to ſet any grounde oꝛ piatfomes in this fourth Booke,
fo2 that it is intended to be intreated of ellewherez yet uch loꝛelronts as are hard to be vnderſted, z wil let the Zchnogra⸗
phie o2 ground, fos moze light ta the Reader. 5

— TE

n
W N
NY
Bw)

The fourth Boke. he GixtChapter, Fol. 25

ie
Te

————

i ii

i AA

TR eee

HEU

il
ANAT

MOLL

6
Ye)
45
mad
Q

|
i

— === |

——————

C A ——

——

|
.

ag
0 ih =) N
5 | |
nA f

L ill N

f = g

il]
i

—

8 8 NS ==
I

Poe

nae =~
5 5

HES

7 ie

a 2 of 8 8 \\

OF the Dorica Amon

Atheugh in ntiquitios, as farre cs is foun’, when voꝛkemen had placed the & piſlilia bpon the round Columne,
Ales let nothing elle but the Faſtigium byon (hat, vürg the feme eder in Churches and Temples, and noi in any

other brildings: Peuertbelcſſe, ¥ will rol omit to let down ſeme maner ot Hauſes without Arches: fo2 if vou

will make Arches with their foureſqnare Pillers and reund Columnes before them fea beautikping of the Woꝛke,
faking to make much light in pour Callerte. tye Pillars with the Acches wil hinder a great deale of light: Then if yon
will fet the Frches onely vpon the ronnd Columnes, that were altoacther falfe, for that the foure coꝛners of the Arch
would ſurpaſle the reundneſſo 02 body of the Columnes: therefore 2 intend, to make ſome Houles and other Buildings
without Arche s, both of this oder, ond allo of the other. This Hall therefore be made in this maner, that the greateſt
inter⸗Columne ſhall be the thicknellt of faure Columnes, and the fnalles of one and an halte. The height ol the Co⸗
lumnes ſhall be of nine parts, with Wales and Capitals: the Architraue, rœſe, and Coꝛnite, ec. ſhall bee made actoꝛz⸗
ding to the foꝛmer rule: the wideneſſe of the windowes are of two Calumnes thicknes: the height a foureſgusre and
two third parts: and their Pilaſters one ſirt part cf the light, hauing the Coꝛnice aboue, like the Capitail. Tye deze
fhall be of the bzedth of three Columnes, and ſeuen in height: and fo ſhall the lights of the windswes, and of the
deoꝛes, bee all one height. The Trigliphes and Methophes Hall bee deuiwed, ag von may perteiue. The

ſetond fiory thallbee iefle ez fhorter by a fourth part, atcozding as Vitruuius giveth countell: lo alfo, thailthe —
Architraue, Free, and Coꝛnite bee a fourth port leffened : the windowes thereof, with tye Pilaſters, ſhoulo bee as
bꝛoad as the loweſkt. The oꝛnaments in the Piches ſhall and in Perpendicular, with the Columnes : aud the hols.

lowings of the Miches,thall be as bꝛoad as the inter-€ olumncs: their heigbts halbe of tivo foure fquatcs and an balfes

the third ſtozy ſhall be ſhoꝛter a fourth part tyen the fecond: Che Architraue, Frerſe and Coꝛnite accozdingly: bat being f

together deuided in thee parts, one (halbefo2 the Architraue, the letond, forthe Frafe and utiles oꝛ Mogdiliuns and
the third, fo the Comice : ou ſhall find the particular meatares hereof after the Compofita: the are Mati allo ba
As haun as the e the Hiches wall be a 7 pact lelte: the reſt you hall liaptiv fit.

weet SS

ee pene nee
— 4

1811

I
|

BAe ee!

ae.

meaty

The fourth Booke,

The ſixt Chapter. F oll

100

III

Of the Dorica

Athough inthe Thulcan Danec, in the Facie 13. J haue Hetwed the lik: inuention, this, noth ithpffanding, dix
Aes : fo2 that this Gallery wonld bee round rafed, and where the Arthes are, the crofings woule be mabe as
vou ſe in the ground. And fo that the Columnes cannot vphold the fives, alwapes giuing out, there loze aboue

the Columnes, pon tall lap oz fatten Jron bindings, in the ſidrs, ag pon ſt it in the plattoꝛme, but thep will

lam longer,tf bebe mars of bralle. Abe proportion of this Lacie thall be made thus The greatest Intercciaumes
thal be 4. Columnes thicke, andthe leack two. The height of the Columnes, with Wales and Capitals, hall hold 7.
times their thirkencle. The Epickiltum thall bee thee fence parts of aColumne thicke: aboue the lohteh, there
thall be a halle Circle made: the bacadth thereof thatbe halfe a Columnes thickneſte: vpan the Arch pou ſhall fet the Coz⸗
wice ol the height of the Epiltilium. Wetwene both the Arches there ſhall be the maner of a window made, the toide-

neile tohereof thall be like tze Antercolumnes vnder it: and the L ick oz edge, as bana the Arch. That Canet
rochile, and the Echine aboue the windotwes, and part or the Camices, thall, nenerthelelle, heart ont lumewhe i ee |
the windowes, for ta brautifte the lame. Che widenelle of the Dares thall bec two Columnes, and one for 8

iuG onder the Capitall of the Columns: which tozme of Capitals thall follow aboue the daes and windalves. The
light of the windowes fyall bee in bꝛeadth two Columnes in thicknede: but thete thickneſles aloꝛeſapd, in theſt tales,
are to be vnderſtod as the Colmmnes fall out. The length of the light chall be a ſoure ſquote and abatte: The Riches -
hall alſo be of the ſame height. The Mole aboue, oz the lecond Stage, as you willterme it, hall bee leſle 03 ſhozter a
fourth part, Deutden in this fort: Che Podium oz part bref high, of one Columne and a halte in thicknel 2. by
ret ſhalbe deuided in five; one of them ſhall be Architraue, Frerſe and Coznice. uber with the Oznaments hall
fand in Perpendicular aboue the windowes, betwerne the Arches, but ſhalbe in zedth fine parts: tino parts mall be
the Columnes the reſt the Hiches with the Pilallers. Ehe Coznite abone the Piches ſhall be the bzedth or one ol thete
Columnes: and the Wales, the halfebrenth thereof. Che windowrs betwäne the Piches, chall in the light contanne
one fourth part letle then the doe, and of double height: but of the reſt of the Oznaments (fo3 that this wezke is fome>
what mired) pou Mall find further fatilfaction in the Jonita and Cozinthia. The Trigliphes in this compokition,be-
twirt the one and the other, will not make their Wethopes right faure ſauare, becauſe 3 haue fet thꝛte Crigliphes a
boue cach window, and as many ouer euerp of the iches, as you map fe in ths figure: wherein, if there be antp thirg
wanting in the menfare, oz elle what, J alwapes referre mp (elle to the rule fet dolone in the beginning. 8

Che Pilaſter oz Antipagmentunt, hall bee a fire part of the light: the height of the light (hall reach tothe pete, .

110

5 |

U
Au

—

7
1

i =

N
ig i 0

Hi
1 i

———
—
————

i 10

if
me

ae aN
aD

AL A fi
100 iH 0
| uw i

The fourth Booke, The ſixt Chapter. Fol. 2 7

— — + ce

e N A N uu wT .

„5 —

Ie
il | i lll | |!

ff A =

A a, — —

ERE I),

iad Of the Dorica
Da that ſomelimes, ſome men will haue altogether Arches and Galleries, and faz that it is sonfuied twajke, ts place
Fus vpon round Columnes, vet a man map make feureſquare pillars under them with ales and Capitals,
like the other. And although this houle is whole, which is but little foꝛ a man that hath a great living, pet pou ma
(et it fozth in 5. Arches, allo in 7. Arches. The Deniſton whercol may be, that each Intercalumne map be ol the
thickneffc ot foure Columnes. The height of the Columnes with Baſes and Capitals of fire parts: and abnue them
the Arches to be let of the byetthbefoze, of halfe a Columne: the openneſſe thall ber of double peopaztion, Abgue the
Arches you mutt place the Arthilraue, rale, and Cornice: the height of them all ſbalbe of 2. Columnes thickneſle: and
being deuided in 3. parts and a halfe, ene part thalbe the Architraue, halfe a part fos the Freſe, and one part foʒ the Cow

nice: oz the other part,pou ſhall follow the rule afoeſapd. The Doze ſhalbe two Columnes gutward: the Pilatter, the.

ſixt part ot the licht: but the Coꝛnices of the doe, and the windowes, Hall haue the bright or the Capitals. The win⸗
dowes fhalbe a Colunme and a halfe bearing out: and their length oz height, tall be taken in Diagonal maner. Lhe
comer Colunmes halbe as bzoad as the other: but thep ſhalbe Of S. parts and a halfe high. The ſetond tory abene

this, halbe a fourth part loſſe: the cozner Columnes⸗ wich Architraue, Freſe and Coznice, lellened actozdingiyp: The
windowes abous the Arches, with the Pulaſlers, halbe as wide as thote below: but the height of the 2, foure(quares,

a nd the Frerſe above them, thall bee as bod as the Supercilium: the Comice alſo as much: The mall windowes a⸗

bous them, are made fo} two purpoſes: The ſirſt, che Romes being high, as they ſhelw outwardly, will mate the cham⸗

bers and other rames much lighter. Secondiy,o7 neteſſity a man ma make hanging thambers in them, and ihen toe
Al chts will ſerue to gad purpole. The third ſtozy ſhalbe leſſe then the ſecond a forth part: and the fame being deuided

5 ing. parts, one part Halbe faz the Arthitraue, Artaſe and Cognice: and that part venided in 3. one part ſhalbe ſoꝛ the

Leſllarp to plate thele

Archikrane and Frteſe, and the third fo2 the Coznice: and in ihe Fréfe, the Mutiles aud Pogdilions thalbe druided, as
vou les them. The lights of the windomes ſhalbe as the others, but they Mall ber a twelfth part higher, becauſe they
are ſurther from the ght : the Pilaſters, Sreefe and Cojnice, ſhalbe like the other. The Frontiſpice and Arches ſhall
de made, as J haue (apd, in the Doze s and gates of the Czder of the Dozics: fo2 beautifping, o; to place another rowwok
Arthes in it, you map fet Acroteries 07 Pilaſters vpon them, which will paſfe well in the making ef their fire plates, oʒ
thimnepes foz auopding of ſmoke. Lhe ſpaces bet lune the windowes, that remayne white, are let to bee papnted,
asthe woꝛkeman will, oꝛ at the pleaſure of the owner of the honſe. But formoze ſecurity ofthis building, it chalbe ne⸗
ron bands in it, oz at leat, ouer the Gallerp, as is taught befoge. f

\\
r

0 The fourth Bookes

—

i = i me

— — SS SSSA SESS
SS

rr ere

‘ Zi ALO

SSS

CLL LLL
e LTML LS PULA LITA b

BS...

MP lle

S
8
N
N
I
N

—

. Y LULL LPL SEE
1

2 ‘
ESS SS

Pilaſlers.

IEE EHF AE

Lice

1 The fixt Chapter, Fol. 28

——
—

— —

ENS SS

7 2

— Oe ae

10
000

—

CECA

IAA AT

Of | the Dorica

the famous Tobe of Venice, betauſe honſes Kad nere together, thep are forced to make their lights as thes
map, ſo that their Bailding differeth much from that Building of Icaly : notwithſkanding, the wozkeman map glue
them light inongh, obſeruing Antignities, which ſhall be thus made and deuided: You ſhall deuide the wideneſſe of
an Arch in 2. parts and an halfe: whereot one ſhall be fo2 the bzedth of the whole Pillar: the thickeneſſe tobereof halve
the halfe, the round Columnes allo as much: the height ef the Arch fhalbe of one 4. ſqugro, and two 3. parts: pou map
alfo make them of two 4. (quares, heightning the reſt accordingly, The Jmpotk o2 Capitall onder the Arch, ſhall haue
che halke thickeneſſe of the Columne, according to that which is chewed before, of the Theater of Marcellus. Nhe
Dosze ſhall be of thre Colmmnes thicke in wideneſſe, the height of a foure lquare and two 3. parts: the Pllaſter 03 Ane
tipagmentum ſhalbe of the 8. part of the light: the Coꝛona ſhalbe like the Capitall: but the Stima being fet vpon it, pou
ſhall make the Faſtigtum as is befoꝛe ſapd, and aboue it give moze oꝛ leſſelight, as the houſe requireth. Ik the building
and in a field oꝛ an open place, vou make fhops, which Tall well fall out with tze building: avone the Colunmes, the Ce
piſtilium muff be (et of halfe a Celumne thickeneſle: the bꝛedth of the Trigliphes alſs as much: the height ſhall be made
more oꝛ lef, at the woꝛkemans will. that the (paces map be 4.ſquare; whereupon vou muſt (ct the Coꝛnice of a 6. part
higher then the Epiſtilium: the particular parts and meaſures, vou Mall make accozding to the rule before (et downe.
Whe Fory aboue thall be a 4. part leſſe making a Pplinthus onder the Columne, of ſuch a height, as the Pꝛoiecture of (he
Coznice beareth: the reſt muſt be druided in 5 parts, one part fall be the Architraue, Frerſe, and Coꝛnite, (which, as be⸗
fore is taught) ſhall alſo bee deuided in thre parts. The Colunnes which vphold the Architraue, ſhall bee nine parts
high, the leller Columnes which vphold the Arch, are thinner then the refk a third part: the foaces in the middle, vnder
the Arches Hall bee twice fo tide as the foes: ſo then, the Coʒnices being placed vpon the Columnes which beare the
Arch, and the halfe Circle made bp to the Architraue, alſo, the eyes oꝛ holes befives the Arch, then it will bee exceeding
light: and where there wanteth a Chamber, pou max ſhut the middlematt lights, and the fives thall (crue foꝛ indoles,
HPeverthelefle, this ozder being oblerued both without and within, it will not ſtand muey amiſſe; loz tbe place (hat vp,
Mali be fo a Fire plate oʒ Chimney, which ought al wapes te bee made betweene two windowes, like to a mans face,
Where the windowes are ihe eyes, and the Chimney the nole, which alwapes dzawes the ſmoke. —

The fourth Book: ‘Elyefixt Chapter. Fol 20

——

i Se

Of the Bae

TD denide this pꝛeſent Facie, ſapth the Authoꝛ (for otherwiſe he maketh no preface) you tall deuide the bzedth in
14. parts, and one of thtſe parts ſball be fo a Columne: the middlemoſt inter⸗Colunme {hall be of c. parts, and
the other each of 3. parts: the windaowes thal be of a Columne and an halte: the height of them, two 4. ſauares
and en halte. Che Pilaſters ſhall be of the ſixt part of this lights the windolwet in the firſt Mozy are of the fame
bzedth: the nethermalt, (hall be a perfect 4. ſquare, and the other of a 4. ſquare and an halſe. The pozt os Cate ſhabe
5. Columnes tive, that the Columnes may haue a fast foundation: the height of this Gate is a 4.(quare, and of tiuo
3. parts: the Arch⸗ tones, and the reit, pon ſhall lee ſunlitientiy in the Figure: from below vnder the Arch, vntill pou
be abone the Fatie, hall be 2. Columnes thicke. And although that all other ſfozies 02 buildings, being one {opp as
boue another, would al wayes bee thegtencda fourth part: pet in this tale, (by my aduice) fo that the compartition
of the Columnes, being abour this ruſticke wo;ke , and that the rough wozke mould not take too much place
when it is ot (ufficient ſtrength it is reguiſite that it ſhould bee ol the ſame height. Aboue the fir oꝛder, as potball
make a Podium of a Colnmne ¢ an halte high, whercon pou mul (et the Columnes in oader (as it is taught) the height
without the Podimm ſhall be deuided in 5. parts, whereof 4. Mall bce for the Columnes, the other foz their omaments,
whereof the Trigliphes ſhalbe denided, as pou fee, obferuing the rule atoꝛſapd. The middlemaſt ſhalbe dealt thus, that
the mall Columnes thall be the halle of the greater, and the middlemoſt inter⸗Columne ſhalbe as bꝛoad againe as tuole
that Land on the foes, which chall be like eyes of the twindotves. Abone the tindotves, to make e hall
make the eyes, and aboue the (mallet ſpaces in the middle, pou thal make that pou fe here in the Figure, foꝛ to accony
‘pany the ſame epes. And althauqh there reſt particular parts, you ſhallalwapes (ake ee peu tall
be allured tau ind them. The third oꝛder oꝛ foap, and that which belanceth thereunto, fall alfo be made leſſo a 4. part;
but the windalwes as bzoad as the loweſt, as alſo their heights, and all atyer things, pou may eafilp find with the Con
paſſe. The rayſing vp in the middle without the Frontifpicium, (all bee halke the third oder in heights forthe vel, a
waꝛkeman map adde and diminiſh at his plealure. VTMi„!;

Titi

The fourth Booke.

N
—

|
i a IAA

The fixt Chapter. Fol. 30

IId

mee

Of the Dorica d ee

bE fore, 3 haus ſhewed in two figures, ho ln to make the Faties oz forefronts af Montes after the Uenetians maner:

but ſoʒ that in ſuch woꝛks men would willingiy banc ſome places bearing out, which are, foꝛ the moſt part, made o⸗

wer the water, fos freſtz spre of the water, whereon the moſt part of buildings haue their fapzeſt fozefronts 03 Fa⸗

Tiesz as allo, tole the trpumphes oftentimes made there in Boates and Ships: to which purpoſe, the lapd bea⸗

2 —.— rings oz iuttpings out ſerue well, and pet neuertheleſſe, are bnfemely things, and haue no other ſuppoꝛtera but the
Pogdilions: solv, ſuch things as haue not their foundation ſtrongly lapd and made, hurt the walles of the houſe oz
building, whereof ancient woꝛkemen were very carefull, and made no ſuch bearing out, but onelp Coꝛnices: therefoꝛc

I ſay, if aman will make anp ſuth things in any bnuͤding with good aduite, it is neteſſarp that the firſt wall ſhauld bee

le thicke, that it map Mand fo farre ont as the flat of the bearing out rcquireth, as maꝝ bee percepued in the round: and

foꝛ that the middlemoſt wall ſtandeth ont moze then the ſides, if you will uot make it fo thieke, then you may make a

ſtrong Arch within, to bpholo the middlemoſt, although it be hollow and of fmaliiwepaht. This bearing ont, is to hes
vnderſteod aboue the Facies of the ruffical wozke: which being made, then the compartement ol the Facies ſhall bee

abone this, ſo that the middlemoſt part thall be of thꝛer poztions, and the fides af the ard an halfe, A meane within the
walles, as the graund ſheweth. The height of this ſetond ozder oꝛ fozp, hall ds like the vndermotk, accoꝛding to the

rules afozefapd + and fir, pou ſhall make the Podiumof an inditferent height, to leane vyon: then that which retteth
ſhall be deuided in fine parts, one of thoſe ſhall bee the Epiſtilium, with the ref of his parts. The wivenede of the.
middlemott part, mnt be thus: the openneſſe with the Arch umf be as great againe as the Goes, and the height bow

bled 5 {othe Architraues being ſet vpon the Calumnes, fo3 the vpholding of the Arch, all the Mindowes hall

bes upon arme: liketolle alfo, fo: moe commoditie of tight and bznement, the epes of the Mindowes hall bee

1 nee Thyeſe omaments, together with many other things, if a man, in regard of coſt, will not make them ol Marble,

of other tones, tbep may be {et fooꝛth with painting. The third oꝛder oꝛ llozp ſhall alla bee a fourth part lee then

4 as tint cond: and ſo enerpother part thereof accazdingly, following the rule afozefapd: and although the Lonita be ſet bes
2 Whzethe 333 haue done, pon ſhall find the oa thereat berealter in his place.

22
WE

— —

7
*

ee 8

LE , 1 /

25
24
2
,.

e , OPE ma 7 és, wh
Coe
2

, i
, —
vb, .
2
2
A.

2
,

. ͤ K

,
.
e,,

SP, Fa
.
, ,,
2 2

N
J

pot
LE
OLE

.,
bt,

The fourth Booke, BOTS The fixt Chapter, Fol. zt

8
J
N

DDr

8
N

N
2

WED
N

9
20

e
Zee eee.
De

SSSA Ws

een

ee
BS S — 8 Te S

Wii =

SSSR

N
XE.

Ol the Dorica 5833
A though the woꝛkeman hath lerne ſo manp inventions in this Dozica woꝛke, pet thep will not further him sz
Aarranens of Chininepes: but 3 will (et two forts thereof here in Kigure, one indifferent whole, e in the thuke-
nede of the wall, foꝛ a ſmall round Chamber eꝛ Boule: the other, for a grtater place without the wall, dzawne
with Pogdtlions: fo2 it a ſmall Chamber Mould be cumbꝛed with a Chimnep, it is requifite to make it whaty
within the thickneſle of the wall, and the height of the opening being made, actoꝛding to the ſituatian of the place. (ati

de deuided into foure parts and an balfc, and (hall be the bzedth of the Pilaſter, but the Architraue ſhall containethe

dalte: the Trnia o; L iſt, going round about, hall bee a ſeuenth part: and all his other Ritts of thefame bꝛedth: the Arie
glipbes and Pogdilians, hall be balſe the bzenty of the Archttraue, but their height pon ſhall take in this manner, that
the putiles fand abouz the Pilaſters, and the Trisliphes deuided betwerne both, the Wethapes map haue
their fourclquare ofthe bꝛedth of the Architraue, but pet the Wethopes oz ſpaces betwirt the Pogdilions,
Gallmetbeefoureiquace. The Capitals ofthe Putiles and righiphes , thallbee fo high as half the bredth of the

rigliphes. The Corona, with the Stimatie and cima, Hhallbee 88 high as the Architraue; and being deuided 5

in two parts, one part Hall be fo2 the Coꝛonaʒ of the other pou mut thꝛte parts, one foz the Cimatie with the Lik,
the otder Shall be foꝛ the Stima with his Lut. Che bearing out of the Coona thall be ſo great szlittle, that the (paces
detwerne the Capitals of the Crigliphes in the ground af the Coona,map be ſoureſquare, foz that, i men will At round
about it, thep map haue their place of ſight. The Pꝛoiecture of the Sima with the Cimatic,thalbe made like that height
which Kandeth aboue, at the dilcretion of the wozkeman. But if the Chimnep be very ſmall foꝛ a little rome og Cham⸗
ber, then a man ſhall make the Pilatter af the ſeuenth part of the height af the opening. 1

1
4
|
4
an
1
4
1
‘
4
|
4
|
4

od eae 2 28 2 “ a 1
. ̃ . ˖*— ——̃ m ̃ —uU—t.

Tlie fontith Booke; The fixt Chapter. Fol,33

. “a il Cons —

ltr d e 8

se , jet 984 ee ely iin N

III W

S AAAAAN

F
J

nm 1

\ \

N
N

ASS

g Sa 2
n ö ce itt

i Dorica 1

Wis other Chimney without the wall, hall be made thus, when the height and wideneſle of the place, accozding ts 1

the fituation, is appopnten, the lame height, kram the ground vp to the Architraue; hall be deniven in 4. parts, one

part fo2 the Architraue, rt eſe, x Ceanice, their perts being made according to the rule afoꝛeſapd: and whereas

they che w greater, (hat is becaufe men fe them vnderneath, the bꝛedth of the Podiglions Mall be the 7. part
of their height: the Capitals the halte of that bꝛedth. and ſhalbe deuided as it is ſaid of the Doꝛicall Capitals: ſome leden
the bꝛedths of thele Wodiglions vnderneath the font th part, that the foote of them may gine out a fourth part, fo that
the Plinthus vnder the foote, is as bzoad as the bppermol part. But if von will make (uch Podiglions all of one
bꝛedth, J would commend it in a great worke, foꝛ that the vnder moſt dꝛawing to the wall, e going from our fightlefen
themfelnes: fo2 that the part which receaucth the fmoke, is Piramides⸗ wie, which wil not Hand well in a great height.
Pon map let it vpon the firſt Coꝛnite higher oꝛ lomer/ as you will ozaccordins ta the fiation of the place. This buil⸗
ding of Chimneyes map be made in great foꝛme: but il you will matze them ſm all, then pou Malt peuide the height from q
fhe Pauement to the Architraue in 5. parts, mbercof one Mall be for the Cornice: the biedth of the Podiglians thallbe
the ninth part of that height, the Capital of halfe the bꝛedtt: and thus it wilt bec moꝛe fecmelp in an indifferent means
forme. This 3 (peake by erperience,foz that ¥ haue obleraed this greateſt meaſure in anal foꝛmes in mating ol Chin
neyes, but they pꝛuue tw great. wih

eee .

. 5 The end of the Dorica order : and here followeth the lonica. ii

* 4

e lt Chapter. Fol. 33

The fourth Book e.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSMSSSSSSSSSSS SSS SS SSS SSSA SSS NSN 7

—
75 :
~ * 7
— 8 5
. ae
9 S = 3
— N ; 2 1
SS | } ö S. 3
5 i i Gt
25
E ctl b
is = = ' 7
== tH
5 — 7 75 .
5 16 %% of
3 1 ;
i 6 5 5
ys | K 7 2
728 W 1 a
OTE =
Yi | i ne . eS
N 5— — == 7
5 —— =
eS —— :
—— 5 1
55 225
Geel f
75 DDD — *
„„ i
——— —
. —— ——
85 = i ———
I S ——
= 222 —
coopera! SS
2 ——
| —— 0 —
8 — ——
Fe : —
55 ——
\ 728 ——
AS | ooo (Ss ;
17 77 (sy
Wy j
75 (
eS 1
4 .
7 1710
7 ee
— 1 STI ih in =
7 ip 4% cal —
14 DT 0 I 8
5 1 11 wt tH .
2 Lh il 11 U 7 ft *
i= 0 my 1 ms a
BS Sy } = SS :
2 the) 3
i SE —
i ae :
i im
wd E &
5

/ Icrumites (peaketh of Ionica, in his fourth Booke and 1. Chapter: and as I alfo ſaid, the ancient
Ae} Pagans tooke this kind of worke from women, and aſcribed it to Dizwa, Apollo, & Bacchus, —

ded that it ought to be made the halfe greater then the other. Obferuein all the memb d i
difcretion, as fhould be vied in the Dorica, nee (pam

fia finn wodsilis 5

=a 9 OR that the Wate of the Jonita Pillar, witten of by Vitruvius , contenteth not the greatelk woꝛkemen,

betaule the Thozus is verp great, and the Aſtragall fall, vnder ſo grrat a member, accoꝛding ta the indge⸗
ment of expert woꝛkmen, that haue oftentimes dilputed the fame, with reuerence, and much refpectoftuch
an Authoꝛ; J will frame one here accozding to my opinion. The Plinthus being made, as J lapd before,
; == the ret chalbe deuided in thꝛeꝛ parts, whereof one part chalbe fo2 the Choꝛus: the other vnder that Tho⸗
rus deuide in fire parts; one of them fog an AGragall, the Cinthe the balfe thereof. The Cinthe oz Sapercilic vnder the

The fourth Booke. ie buenth Chapter. F 0134

Thorns, mul be as broad as the Alkragall. The rm is for the Ptotie og Trochile: the other thee parts that reſt, hall
allo be deuided into fire parts: one for the Aſtragall, one halfe koꝛ the Cinthe, and the vndermoſk allo the lite: the bell
is lz the Scoticcomming at onderneath, as is before allcaged. .

17844
12

ein J rang . ye

He Jonica Capitall Hall bee made in this maner the height hall be the third part of a Columns, and the former
part of pᷣ Abacus the bꝛedth of a Columne in thieknes: to it allo muſt be added the 18. part, which in the whole,
yall be ninetene parts, but inwards a part and a halfe: at epther end the line Catheta muſt be dꝛawne, which ſhall
tontsine 9. parts and an halfe, which is the halfe bꝛedth of the Capitall: one part and a halfe ſhalbe fez the Abacus,
Which Corners pou muſt make like the right oꝛ left foe, fo2 both are ancient: the 8. parts that are henging vnder the A’
datus, hall befor the Uolutes. And foꝛ that it would be troubleſome in this mall Figure, eſpecially to (et downe bee
ſoze pour eves the numbers, therfoꝛe in the Weafe following, J will ſhew it better in great, and therewithall the maner
hatw to make the ſtrickes in the Columnes, with the Figure ok the fide of the Molutes, and of the Capitals. But if the
Columne be ot 15. foote downwards, then it ſhall be leſſened a firt part abone, as it is written of the Thulcan oder:
but ik itber ol 1 3. foote bywards, then J referre pow to Vittuuius, touching the fame, in his third Boske and fecond

Chapter.

(ahaa

: Tue colmnme craß do,

4 2

OF the lonica fii

BE KN theCapitall of this Jonica is made, poumut make the Walutes, which Mall bee made by the line,
called Catheta, which wee hecre call, The right Lead: and when pou leave the Abacus vnderneath foure
parts, then the firlt part Mall be fo2 the eye, and ſo there pet reſbett thae parts from the eye downewardsz and

fo in all, thep make epght, as is before ſapd: the exe ſball be deuided in Gre parts, and the numbers fet therein,

as it is here ſet downez then place one fonte of the Compas bpon the popnt I. and the other tet vnder the Abacus,dzatu-

ing nether ward, vp to the Catheta, to the eyght part; then letting the (ame fote ol the Compade and, bzing the other

foot of the Compa ile to 2. and dab it vpwards againe to the Catheta. Then hold the foot of the Compatle there,bainge
ing the other kote fo 3. d2atring it then downewards againe to the Catheta: keeping that feote there allo, bzing the os
ther vpon the poynt 4. then dꝛawing it againe to the Catheta, holding the Compalle there, the fant will tome vpon 5.
fo dzawing about, doe likewiſe to 6. and then it comes to fut with the eye there pou map make a coofe, ik you pleafe.
Che reſt of the particular members pou (hall eaũly find with the Compaile. The ſtrickes of the Columnes, which wee
call Chanels 09 bolletvings, thal be 24. in number, and ane of them thall be 5. parts: whereof 4. hall befor the Guttes
92 Chanels, and the 5. fo (he Lilt, by Vitruuius calied trix: and ſo frem one five of the flat of the Lit to the other au
fhall dꝛaw a ſtrapght line, the middle tobereof tal! be the Center ot the hollowing out. But ik the wozkeman pleale
ſometimes to make a thinne Columne to Helv thicke then there mult bee 28. ſtrickes: the Abacus of this Capitall is
‘as bꝛaad on the fives, as befoze: which ſides are pꝛopoꝛtioned atcozding to chat, Which is fapd befoge. Friendip Kea-
der, J haue lapd this Wolute, accozding to my ſimple vnderſtanding, becauſe Vitruuius injifing is hard fo bnderſtand,

and rae te uae, pꝛomiled the fame Figure in tho lat Boke, together, with diuers other oznaments, which Boke
is not to bee feund. N

S. Serliivpon the {peach aforeſayd.

Ouing Reader, there are many things which cannot fully, from poynt to popnt, bee ſhewed in Figure, vnleſte the
woꝛkeman mut helpe himlelfe bp practife, like as the Cincte 02 band ol theſe Nolutes: which (if the Capitall bee
verp great) will ftand well: if the bꝛedth contapneth the fourth part of the epe, and ik the Capitall bee of indifferent
ateatneffe, then it muſt be made ok a thicd part of the eve: but if the Capitall be fmall, then it mull bee the halte of the
eye, alwapes at the woꝛkemans diſtret on: fog J haue ſerne it ſo in Antiqnities, although thep differ. The thicknelle
being mai ked aboue, bnver the Abacus, then you muſt place the Compatle a little below the figure 1. from aboue the
Catheta downewards: then agayne, you muſt place the Compatie a little aboue the figure 2. dꝛawing pour line from be⸗
neath vpwards to the Catheta. 5 a va ae:
Pow, whereas J haue (apd, that the lat Boke pꝛomiſed by Vitruuius, is not found, by meanes whereof, ainers opis
nions are {pred abꝛoad touching the ſame, ſome affirming, that in Vicruuus time, there were many vnkkilfull wozke⸗
men (as there are now alſo) hauing better foꝛtune, then god vnderſtanding: (others) that pꝛeſumption, filter to vnſkil⸗
tulnelle, beareth ſuch way among common wozkemen, that vnderſkand not themfelucs, it is thought, that Vitrunius
refuted, oꝛ at leaſt, would not publiſh it, in regard of the vnthankfulnelſe of ſuch as neglect god learning. Some alfo
affirmez that it was too hard a matter fo2 him to place them in figures; which 3 can hardly indge to bee the mind of ſuch
an Authoꝛz. Wut whereas (ome affirme, that this lait Bake was lo pleaſing and acceptable, in regard of the figures
there at large ſet aut, and he being ouer⸗ care full in la king vnte it, was robber thereof, among other riches and trea⸗
fares, by unſkilfull perſons: this J beleue beſt, is as warre, whichis enemp te all god Artes, which yet, at this dap,
is elpeciallp to be lamented, lo that men by the figures might haue made dinerſities of wozke in the right maner.

The fourth Booke. | The ſeuenth Chapter. Fol. zs

a. Cathela.

0 vb. . 2
c. Canels, oz Fluitings.
d. Stricks oz lines
dzawne.

—

U
di,
0

100

—

N
eie &, V\\WW

COO

hij.
N

anu

Ly
N 2
: 1
= = — =
= Sas 7 a
SX

Zen

> te,

ATE STIG AE Of the lonica. Mood aud !

Haue declared hereafter, accazding ta Vitruuius ieiting, bob to make Aonicg Wworke, as farre as my learning ſhalt
ſerue. Pow, J will helv how lome Antiguities in Rome, of that woꝛke, are made, pet landing. The Capitall .
ſtandeth pet in the Theater of Marcellus, tohercof J will fet done ſome general meaſures: the foꝛehead or this Aba⸗ f
; tus is like vnto the Columne below. The Uolutes gine outa fxt part of the Abacus, and ſo farre out as the halle B
the Abacus: the height of the Capitallis a third part of the Columne below but toꝛ that fome woꝛkemen thought that
Capitall to bo but barely (ot footh, thep haue added the Free which pou ſer in the Capitall, vnto it, making the heigt
ofthe Capitall of 2. third parts, ol the Columnes thickeneſſe below, which Capital is at this dap to bee ſtcne in kom,

with others of the like.

*
‘)

)) NN i

100
e

ä
ee
ö
J

As fo2 that it may ſometimes happen to the woꝛkeman, fo make a foureſqvare ſhutting with Jenica Capitals, fo
that ſome wozkmen haue erred in placing of the Molutes; to helpe oz cale vou of that errour, it halbe neꝛdfull to
make the copner Capitals, as you fee them in this ground: of (uch Capitals, there was the like found in Rome, which
tauſed man to ſtudp, where it was made, in ſuch maner. fo it was called, Che confuled Tapitall: but at laſt, after long
dilputation, it was contlubed. that it had Nod in an open coꝛner, chutting vp the order of the Columnes marked A. But
if the woꝛkeman haue flat Columnes to place againſt the wall, in this Cozuer, that the Wolutes map come alike on
both fides, the wozkeman map place fhem, as in the ground B. is (et downe. 7

|
mo |
1

i
|
b

The fourth Booke; erh Chapter. Fol. 36

Be Epiſtilium oꝛ Architraue is made thus: It the Columne be of 12. to 15. fote high, the Architraue ſhalbe the
halke of the Columne bencath: if it be ol 15. to 20. fte high · then it ſhalbe deuided in 13. parts: one ſhalbe the
height of the Architraue; and from 20. to 25. fote, the Columne ſhall be deuided in 12. parts and a halle: one
part fhatbe giuen to the Architraue: Ik the Columne be of 25. to 30. fete high, then the Epiſtilium Hall be the
twelfth part of that height: Ir the Columne be higher, you muſt increaſe the Architraue moze: far the further it goth

from amans fight, fo much moze it leſeth of the greatneſſe. The Architraue being made ok his due light, and denided

in 7. one ſhalbe the Cimatie: the Pꝛoiecture thereof, allo as great. That whichis ouer, is deuided in 12. thre ſhalbe
giuen to the fir Facies, foure to the ſetond, and ſiue ta the third. The thicknelle of the Architraue onder, Haibe like
the Tolunme aboue, in the thinnelt part: but the thickneſle of the Architraue aboue, halbe like the thicknelle of the
Columne delow. The Zophoꝛus 02 Frerſe ſhall haue the mealure according fo the length of the wozke: but ik there
be ſome what to cut oꝛ graue in it, then it matt be made a fourth part higher then the Architraue: but ik it be made plapne⸗
without cutting oz grauing, then it mul be a fourth part lee. Che Cimatie mult be ſet vpon the Frrele, which muk
be the ſeuenth part of the fame Freefe: and the proiecture alſo as much. Aboue the Cimatie mull the Denticules be pia
ced, in height, like the middlemoſt Facie: and the Pꝛaiecture like the height. The bꝛedth of their teeth mult be double
in height. The intercutting oꝛ hollowing betwerne the terth, ſhalbe a third part leſſe. The Cimatie is the firt part
of the Dentile. Whe Corona, with the Cimatie thereof, is the greatneſſeol the middlemoſt Facie. The Pꝛoiecture
of the Coꝛona, with the Denticules, is as much as the height ol the Free, with the Cimatie. The Sima is an cpghe
part higher then the Coꝛona. The rule oz liſt thereof ſhall be a ſirt part, and the Protectore like the height. Alſo our
Authoz afirmeth, that all Ecphazes 03 cogners will tand well, when their Pꝛoiecture is like the height.

Of the Icnica

: Pe that the wozks af Rome differ

from the waiting of Vitruuius, 4
will frame another Columne,
whereok the Architraue, rele
and Coꝛnice, ſhall be the fourth part of
the height of the Columne: Which 4.
part deulded in 10, parts, thae ſhall

be fo2 the Architraue, deuided after the |

rule afozeſapd: 3. fo2 the Freete, and 4.
fo2 the Coꝛnices: which 4. (hall bee de⸗
united in . whereok one Hallbe giuen
to the Denticules, one to the Cimatie
which vpholdeth the Mutiles, and two
to the utiles and the Coꝛonaʒthe reſt
to the Scima. The Pꝛoiecture of all,
ſhall be at leaſt as much as the height:
vpon ſuch a Coꝛnice was found wzit⸗
ten, A Sante Sabina, at Rome, in a
building ol the oꝛder of Jonica.

A Nd ik ſometimes it be neceſſarp to

rapſe vp Columnes, being not com⸗
pelled o2 pinched by any thing therea⸗
bout then the pꝛopoztion of d Pedeſtal
ſhall be thus; it hall be as baoad before
as the Plinthus of the Columne: but
the height of the flat of the Pedeltall
ſhalbe a foureſquaro, and a fourth part:
which deulded in fire parts, one ſhall be
foꝛ the Baſe, and one for the Cozniec,

which in all is epght parts: fo hall the

Pedeltal be of eyght parts like the Co⸗
lumne. This muſt alwapes be vnder⸗
fod in common; that it is left at the
Dilcretion of the wozkeman.

FS Pe
SS Se.
See

— — ̃ —

The fourth Booke. The ſeuenth Chapter. Fol.37

V realon ok the great difference, which J ünde in things of Nome, from thofe which Vitruuius kwziteth of; thore⸗

koze haue here ſhewed ſome of them, that are belt knotone at this dax, ertant in Nome to be ſeene in woꝛke. The

9 Coznice, Freeſe, and Architraue marked T. is in the Theater of Marcellus, in the Konica oder, aboue the Dovica;

the Pilatter with the Wate thereupon, alſo marked T. is in the (ame oꝛder, vnder the Jonira Columne. The Coy

nie fog the impatk of an Arch, alſo marked T. is of the ſame oꝛder, and vpholdeth the Arch. The Comice with the

Putiles marked A, was found at . Adrians, and O. Laurence, in Rome. That Architraue marked F. was founs

oe eh aa win ance 15 beats “ite Facies without Atragals, à iudge to be Jonica. Pere is nothing
aid of the meaſures hereof, for J haue diligently reduced them from the great into the lmall: which mealures ar

to be found with the Compatte, f hich 8 are eafie

Neus!

cc TT Ty.

e eS

1 N
| | 1

11 6

—SS

——}

=
=

———

5
= 0
= = = 4)
— \
9
10 9
\
fy
6
Ay
AY
9
0

0
| APART See q 1
i 0 PSS HI
{ SB 2 ps) ss 1
i Ss

{ 12 Re ss SS (SZ
— SZ
5

Sea

e n ee

OTTO TE SS =

10
Mee

8 a ff
— g
10 ä
— |
| 0
1 -
g
i

eee, Of the lonica

Although that the Thromatum Tonicum, that is, che Bene by Vitruuius bgcribed, in my opinion, not pꝛapsztioned
to an were the building (as it ought to do:) therefaze J will (peake thereof, actoꝛding to my knowledge: 3 fae then,
that Vitruuius waiting is not right, touching the height of the light afß Thiromatum Wozicũ, viz. from the ſoauement
ta the Lacunarp, there were 3. parts and an halle made, and ttwo parts thereof wert for the height of the light, whert by
the Coꝛona was very high, as allo of the Doꝛzica. Wut there followeth yet another crcour, viz. making the Pate oꝛ deste
3. parts high letting three parts thereof below, as Vitruuius faith, alſo leſſened in the vpper part, like the Dozica: then
J finde, that the widenelſle thereof tommeth to be bꝛoader then the inter⸗Columme in the middle, making a Temple af
4. Columnes, with the mealure which Vitruuius hath fet downe in his 3. Boke, as J haue ſet it downe here in Figure,
that wozkemen map ſe the cozreſpondencie of this Gste oz Daoze, with the Temple thereof’; which, in my opinion,
is not iuũ,, fo2 this cauſe, fo, if the dooze of the Dozica, which ozder of Columnes is lower then that of Jonita, hath
the height of 2. foureſguares, and a little moze, A ſap, the Jontca does, whoſe Columnes are higher, ought to be higher
alla foꝛ light, then the Dozica. But it is not lo much, accoꝛding to Vitruuius Backe, which fapth, 5 · parts in height,
and 3. parts in bꝛedth: but let all this befpoken with reuerence of lo great an Author. Peuertheleſte, taking the parts
in Vitruuius Boke, which map be ta (ome purpole, J will make another Figure thereof, without leſlening it abouer
but he that foz his pleaſure will leſlen it aboue, obferueth the Dozicaozver,
The Tranflacor, i
WV bat Vitruuius ſapth, tonching the height of the light of the Dmze oꝛ Gate of this Worica building there is tutti:
ciently ſpoken: but touching the widenes of this Gate oꝛ Doze, here he fapth,that the height oz openneſſe thereat
chould be denided into two parts and a halfe, and the wideneſle thereof, to haue one part anda halfe: It map be (as it
is in other places) that the place is kalſiſied; and it map allo be, that it is a quarter tw much: fozif it be made of 10. n
height, and 5. in bzedth, the light then being of 2. foureſquares, weuld bre reaſonable, fo the Intertolumnes were as
wide as fram the Dozica: fo it is of foure Diameters, and this but of thee Columnes wide, and the Antipagmen⸗
tum would not be darkened fo that leauing out but a quarter, this building would thereby be made perfect.

The fourth Booke; Thefeuenth Cha pter. Fol 38

Sap, that the light of this donne ought at leat to be of 2 fourelqurce high, the Antipagmentũ orpilatker chalbe the 12:

1470 of that height, made in ſuch maner as is ſaid of the Cpilkilium Jontcum, z thereto the Altragals ſalbe added, as

il is che wed in the Figure E. It a wozkeman will cut any thing in the Freꝛſe aboue the Supercilium, then it mut be a8
part higher then the Supercilium but ik pou leaue it plaine, ttmuit be a fourth part leſſe. The Corona, with the other
members, chall be as higg as the Supercilium, deuided as pou fe it in the Figure F. The Ancones oz Brothivives,thall
be bꝛoad üboue, like the Pilatier, but in the nether part, like the height ol the hanging light, chalbe lelleneda fourth part.
from the which the leaues hang, us pou fee in the Figure E. That part ofthe Citcle, in Head of the Falligium, ſhal haue
his height made in this maner; with a Compaſſe von mull reach the two comers of the Sina in the vppermoſt part,
and one foot of the Compaile ſinking to the point of the croſle, with the other foot, the part ef the Circle being dꝛawne,
fhalbe the height, which will be the third pact of a Circle: which mance ol making oz not making ok a Kactigium halbe
alwapes referred to the pleaſure of the woꝛkemanz it max allo lerue foꝛ windowes.

‘a

— S

.
SS

9
Z
2

OF the Ionica

He light of the Date following, is moze then of double proportion, viz. of two foureſquares and a quarter: the flat

of the Pilaſters chall be the 8. part of the bꝛedth of the light, and the Columnes ſhall be twice as thicke: the ſame

Columne chall be leſſened abouc a firt part: the height ſhall be of 9. parts, with wales and Capitals, ascoꝛding to
> themealureafozefaid. And although thele Columnes hold a part moꝛe then the rule afoꝛeſapd, pet it is not there⸗
fore trueth, foꝛ that the 2. third parts fand onely withont the wall, bearing no other waight then the Frontilpicium:
further, if by any actident thefe Columnes ſhould excetd . parts, pet were it not to be blamed:foꝛ they are onelp ſet foꝛ
an oznament, being made falt in the wall. The height of the Architraue hall be like the Supercilies quer the doze:the
Frteſe hall be cut, and Mall be made higher, as is before: if it be not cut, pou map leſſen it fo much lower: the Coꝛnice
thall be higher, like the Epiſtilium oꝛ Architraue: with the other parts you muſt handle, as it is ſaid in the beginning
ol this oꝛder. The Frontiſpicie ſhall bee referred to the will ok the wozkeman, eyther to make it higher oz lower, by
any of the afoꝛelapd rules. Bp this innention, a woꝛkeman map helpe himſelfe in many things, making the light high
oſ low s need ſhall reguire; às ſometimes of a foureſguare, o of tino third parts: but ik the woꝛkeman bee not
other wiſe compelled, J ſhould bell commend the double pꝛopoztion, that is, of two fouceſquares.

The feucnth Chapter. Fo!

| e

NU) OMe
i 4 55 7 e
e e 5 e
t : } 0 Mee
‘ ry f i
staal : 1 aN ö
3 7 0 Mi} 1
1 2
* il
j : . ! F
2 —— l 0 00

The fourth Book.

Of the lonica

though J haue let this ruſkicall Gate in the oꝛder of Thulcena, and nat onely in many places applved it lo the
A Thulcana, but allo mixed it with the Moꝛica, pet A haue placed it here with the Jonica: although it is net there-
Afoꝛe to be ſet in all buildings that ave made after the Doꝛica, neuertheleſle, to god intent and purpoſe, as without
in the countrey, in luch a cale alſo, it is not ta bee diſcammended in a Citie oꝛ Zotwne, foꝛ a Parchants oz Las-
vers boule; in which places it is toleravle. But in what place ſoeuer a man toill make it, in a maner of bearing puer,
then the proportion of this wozke fhall be thus: the light bp to the Arch ſhalbe two feureſquares, and the Pilaſter the 8.
part of the bꝛedth of the light: the Columne ſhall hold the fourth part thereok, but the height chalbe 9. parts with Baſes
and Capitals. The Arch of the halfe ſhalbe deuided in 13. parts and a quarter, becauſe the middlemoſt fone hall hold
a quarter moze then the ref. The Architraue, rteſe and Coꝛnice, are together the fifth part or the Columnes: of which
thꝛa pieces, the loczkeman ſhall make 11. parts: 4. fo2 the Architraue, 3. foꝛ the Frtele, and 4. foꝛ the Coꝛnite. The
height of the Podium Kalbe the bꝛedth of the light. The Coznite and the Bale, map be taken sut of the afozefayd Sti⸗
lobato: but the other Bale, Capitall, Architraue, and Coznice, chalbe made as itis ſapd in the beginning. The Arche
Koes and the other that bind the Columnes, von map lee in the Figure.

Ihe fourth Boote. 4

—

The feuenth Cha pter. Fol 46

een

re
EI

———

1 0

7
i

. —
=

ad 0
460

Mili
Wen
JA
53
7
7
3
3
7
Z
7
1 2
0
0

—
—

i ae TT

OF che Ionica

Lthough the heightaf this Arch is not or double pꝛapoztion, as the moſt part of thole which A haue ſhelwed, pet it
Ass not falle, but is made hy god diſcretion, foꝛ that it may ſome time fall aut, that in the compactition of a Facies,

bpon occaficn of any neceflary height, and to make the Arches vnc quall, which Mould be ſo to place the paincipald

gate in the middle, which in (uch tale ſhould not attayne to ſuch height: but ik we be not conſtrayned by anp ne⸗
collity, J moze commend the double height, then any other proportion. The wideneſſe then betwene one Pilaſter and
the olher ſhalbe 3. parts, and the height 5. but afterwards the wideneſſe being deuided in 5. then the whole Pillars
which Mand before the 2. Pilaſters, haue 2. parts, and the thickneſſe of the Columnes ſhalbe of one part: the Pilatters
hall sach of them be of halle a. Columme in thicknefle: likewiſe the Arch, and the Jmpok which vpholdeth the Arch,
are ot the ſame height made, as it is ſhewen in the Theater of Marcellus marked T. The Columnes chalbe 9. parts
high, with Wales and Capitals, made according to the rule, in the beginning of this Chapter let downe: the dot in
the middle ſhalbe halle the widenelle betweꝛne the Pilalters: the height walbe lound in this maner: The Pilaſter bes
ing made of the firt part of the light, the Coꝛnite like the eyes of the Impaſt, placed abone if, and the Stima vpon that,
making after ward the Freꝛſe the fourth part ele then the Antipagmentum, then the height will find it ſelfe, which will
be litt e leſſe then two fourefquares. The Frontifpice ſhalbe made accozding to a rule ſet dewne in the Dozica: the
Architraue, Frele and Coꝛnite ſhalbe made in height, of the fourth part of the heights of the Columnes, by the rule a⸗
foꝛeſapd. The Stoꝛp aboue ſhalbe lower by one fourthpart: fo tall the Architraue, rere and C oʒnice bee of the fife
part of that height, which ſhalbe the fourth part of the height of the Columnes: but touching the deuiſion ol
cular members, you ſhall find them in full mealure in the Oꝛder of Compoſita. The windawes being made
Arches, chalbe in bzedthlike the daze: like wile the Pilaſters and the Arches, but their height halbe two fourefquarg
and ahalfe, which is to giue moꝛe light in the chambers. The Columnes Hhalbe flat, and one fourth part Gate thes the
lower. The bꝛedth of the Miches bet wane the Columnes and the windowes, is one Columne and a halle, the height of
loure Columnes thickneſle. Thus of any parts oꝛ members that bes reſting, vou ſhall find meanes to make them be
the pꝛelcription of the afoꝛeſapd rules of that oꝛder: fo: of this Coꝛinthia, pou ſhall find the mealure in the beginning of
that oꝛder. Aboue this Loy, he that will, may make a walking piace, well defended from water: and that the height

ofthis Podium were of reafonable height to leane vpon, oz to reſt Spon with a mans armes, thele Facies would bes a
great beautifping to the building, and much eaſe to the inhabitants. f .

The fourth Booke. The ſeuenth Chapter. Fol. 4

wis

oh —
J

V
S
SS =

z — . — — —̃ä —p

e A eee

ri ff a e FLF N iii

ca I
itt} ; %% — 5 = — 772 ff
e ro ae N

0 \

——

. 5 “2 N

U
it

. ——— —
UU Eisi nt Tore eh
i

OT um |

jan |

0 1
U

— — — Æ—-4ääñjt —— Rel — —

Ol the Tonica

Omekime, as ig favd, a woꝛkeman Mall find a great number of Columnes, but ſo low, that they woll not reach high
inough foꝛ his wozke, if he tannot helpe himſelke therewith, and apply ſuch members, to ſerue the building which
he hath in hand: therefore ifthe height of the Galletp rileth higher then the Columnes, then in the middle ol the
Fatie you may make an Arch, being vpholden by the Architraue, which ſhalbe abone the Columnes, Which Archi⸗

traue ſhall bee the Ampoll oꝛ vpholding of a round rwie. Wut where the Arch thall be, there hall bea Crotiere, as the

maner: the ſecond Oꝛder oꝛ Step ſhalbe a fourth part leſſe then the firlk; the Podium being

W n RG UN

wozkeman map (e in this ground: and fo ſtrengthening thereof, let there be Jron oꝛ mettall barres lapd ouer, as it is
taught in the Doꝛica Oꝛder. Wut the deniding of this Facie ſhalbe ſuch, that the middlemoſk Intercolumne thatbe of |
6. Columnes thickneſſe: and the height of the Columne, with Wales and Capitals ſhalbeof 8. parts: the Architraue
holdeth as much as the Columne is in thickneſle aboue: likewile the Arch: aboue the which the wozkeman chall make
à Coznitce, which height hall hold a fourth part moze then the Architraue, withont the Thozus vnder, with the Liſt:

which Coꝛnice ſhall alſo ſerue fora Capitall vpon the Pillars, aboue the Columnes, and ſhalbe of the ſame bꝛedth that

the Columne is abone. The Intercolumnes on the fides ſhalbe of 3. Calumnes in thicknelle: the height of the daze ©
ſhalbe fo, that the Architraue vnder the Arch ſhall (crue forthe Cornice abone the doe, changing partly her members,
ãs it is gured. Under the Cornice there ſhalbe a Frale (et, which ſhalbe a fourth part leſſe then the Architraue, the

Superciites with the Pillalter ok the lame height. But as much as halve vnder the Bupercilies, to the ſtapzes, of that
halle, the bzedth of the light halbe made; and lo thelight ſhalbe oft wo fouretquares. The windowes ſhall and as the

albe taken in Diagonal!
N 5 i taken ofa reaſonable height,
that which reſteth ſhalbe deuided in 5. parts, foure whereof hall be for the height of the Columne s, the other forthe Ar⸗
chitraue, Irteſe and Coznice, obſeruing the giuen mealures ol ſuch a Stozy. The bredth ar the window in the middle,

eyes of the doe Land, and their widenelle ſhalbe ol two Columnes thickneſſe, but the hei

is with the Antipagmentum as wide as the light of the dwꝛe, but the light ſhalbe double in height: in the Oꝛnaments as
bone, wozkemen may follow and obſerue the rule ſet dawne. The windolwes on the fides ſhall be like thols that ſtand be⸗
low, and their height like the greater: the rayũng vp in the middle aboue the lecond ſkozp, ſhall alfo be a fourth part lelle
then the other, arid euery part thercof lelſened actoꝛdingly: foꝛ the light thereof, the order of the loweſt oy is odler⸗

ued: but the making of this third ſloꝛy, oꝛ the not making thereof, is at the pleaſure ol the woman.

—

The ſeuenth Chapter. Fol. 4

The fourth Booke.

III

IIIA

,
Up y

III

anderer nd

. Ofthelonica 6

S it is laid in the beginning of this Boske, the maner and oꝛder of the Jonita being made aller the Feminine
Ai itis (oliketpife a materiall thing, that hauing a Chimney to make of that ozder, wee malt, asnere as tus
tan, make fome chem of that fexe therein: the pꝛopoztion whereof halbe thus, that ö height of the opennefic,being
placed, it chalbe from the ground of the Chamber 02 Pall, ts the Architraue, eyght parts high, and that Mall be at⸗
cording fo the placing of the Colunmes, which Mall be ſuch like, montkers oz ſtrange formes (as we call them) made in
this maner, which thal ſerus foz Pogdiliens. The Architraue, rerle and Cognice, (hall be the fourth part of the height,
as it is befoꝛe ſapd. The table vpon the Capitals, which couereth the Architraue and the Fraley iudge, that ancient
woꝛkemen haue bied to finde moꝛe [pace to tite in, and allo, fo that they were deficous of nouelties: which table, whee
ther it be made oz not made, is referred to the will of the woꝛteman. The ſecond order, with the Dolphins, is made fo3
two caufes, the one is, to make the mouth of the Chimnep, which doeth reteyue the ſmoke wider: the other is, to make
a Pitamicall foꝛme, making the necke of the Chunnep in a Chamber, but it is Mill at the will of the wozkeman, to make
them moze oz leſſe, oz not at all. a 4

The fourth Booke, 7 The leuenth Chapter. F ol, 43 |

f KZ Ss SSS Wy
SS SSS oo — —

—

Of the Tonica

Pis other maner of Chinmepis very eaſie az (mallreomes,and they are vled to be made lower then a mans fight,
that the fire, which is enemy tomens eyes, may warmes the reſt ol a mans body. The wideneſſe of this Chim⸗
nep is a full foureſaquare: the Pilaſter chall haue a ſixt part of the widenelſe: the Cimatie the leuenth part of the
Pilaſier. Ol the reſt pou map make 12. parts, 3. ſhalbe giuen to the firſt Katie, 4. the ſecand, and 3. the third Fatie:
and log moze beautifying, a man map alſo make the Aliragals, as pu ſe them here in the des. The height of the Ho.
intes (halbe like the 3. Faties without the Cimatie, and or them mutt be made 3. cquall parts, ane part forthe Frcſe,
with the chanelature ozhollowing, andthe ether for the Echine, with the Ackragall and Lid, the third Hall bee ginen to
the Molutas, which Hall hang on the fides like the Cimatie, but the leaues ſhall hang downe as low as the Architrane.
Ehe height of the Coꝛona, with the tino Cimaties, and the Scima, are like the ſetond and third Facie, together with
the Cimatie: but the Pꝛojecture of Coona, Cimatic, and Scima, each of them hold as much as the height. This like
forme z haue made in Woꝛke, berp well liked of: but, as is {apd of the other, if by occaſion of woꝛke it taketh onetmuch
plate, then pou map make the Pilaſters of the 8. part of the widenelle ſd will they be much moze femely of themſelues.
Chat part made over foran Cꝛnament: is alſo at the {wozkemans will, fo2 this Chinmnep is to ſtand in the thickneſſe ofa
Wall, fo that this Oznament, of this Oꝛder, would ſerue foꝛ à window oꝛ doze. f

Here endeth the Ionica Order of building: and chere followeth the Corinthia.

The fourth Boo. ue The ſeuenth Chapter. Fol. 44

f vie i wv | 97 a

N cd
SH

SSS SSSSSa[a2===—Ss__——EE—_r_

U = rs
— = *
= —=S Nae
—————
— —

iin N

i |
;

| * ols

} %

NOR ade mean nes "eet RP iss TOR

ATH i
A

jl pene

4117411

Of the order of Corinthia werke, and che
Ornaments thereof.

The cht Chapter.

Keren a F Corinthia worke, Vitranios ſpeaketh onely in bis ſourtk Booke, and the firſt Chapter, in a
Pay. cae Inaneras if he would fay, that the fame, which is ſayd of the Ionica Columne, is in Corinthia

aa =
= <a

Ke By worke: and in his fecond Chapter hee ſpeaketh of Mogdilions among the Coronas, thetefore
BD geo Not giving any other rules or meaſures of the other parts: but the ancient Romanes vſing this
order of Corinthia much, (as alſo the reſt) made the Baſes of thefe Columnes, with a great number of

members or parts full of worke: of which Bafes to fet downe ſome rules Iwill ſpeake of one of the fayteſt
duildings in Rome, that is, the Pantheon, called by the name of, Our Lady de Rotonde, ſettingdowne all

the mealures thereof. The Columne of Corinthia worke is made by a common rule, confiſting of . patts

in height, with Capitals and Baſes: the Capitall whereof, fhall be as high as the Columne is thicke below,
but the Bafe ſhall be of halfe the thickeneſſe of the Columne. Of this halfezorheight of the Baſe, there
fhall be foure euen parts made, whereof the one is for the Plinthus, the other three ſhall be deuided in fiue
equall parts, wheteof one part ſnall bee for the Thorus aboue, but the THotus vnder ſhall be a fourth part
thicket: ſo that which reſteth ſnall be deuided into 2. euen parts, whereof one part is for the Scotie below,
with tlie Aſtragall, and two Lifts or borders: that Aftragall fhall be the ſixt part, and each liſt or border the
halfe thereof: but the lift or border vader the nethermoft Thorus, fhallbeea third part more then the o-
ther. The proiecture of the Plinthus thall ſtand abouc in another order of Columnes, making them like
the Ionica orderʒ but if the place be beneath vpon the ground, dien the Proicdture ſhall be like the Dorica
order. Alfo,according to the place where the Baſes ſnalbe placed, ſothe workeman muſt adde or diminifh,
as is before fayd: for as theſe Baſes ftand beneath the fight, it will ſtand well; but it ĩt bee placed aboue the

light. then all the places that are vied by the other members, with theit ſeueral diftances, thallbe made grea -

ter, hen by this rule is preſcribed. And the higher they be ſet, ſo muchthe leſſe and fayter ſeeme the
members therein the workeman of the Rotonde was well adaiſed, for chat hee made the Baſes aboue the
firft Rory within, with ty Scoties, but yet with one Aſteagallalone, in ſtead of two.

“Torus inferior,

(

MEDS

5
* 7 eri Se eine eae

The fourth B ooke 5 5 The ſeuenth 2 hapter. Fol, 45
Be deriuation of the Capitall Corinthia,was 5

froma Papd of Cozinthia: but foꝛ that Vix eee eo D

truuius in his fourth Boke and fir Chapter 3
deſcribeth bis petygrer, whereof J will not e f
lines thick:

trouble my ſelfe to ſpeake of, thus much A will
neſſe bilo.

fays Aka wonkeman had a Temple to make koz the
Uoirgin Mary, oz anp other Haines that were Uir⸗
ö gins, oz Bouſes 02 Scpulche rs fz perſons of hone
| Ife and conuerſation, then a man might ble this ma⸗

zer ol woꝛke. The height of this Capitall hall bee
mike the thickneffc of the Columne below: the Aba⸗
tus the ſeuenth part of that height. Ok the reſt there
| thalbe thꝛe parts made: one foꝛ the leaues below;
the other foꝛ the leaues in the middle; and the lat
fo2 the UMolutes, as we may call them. But betwerne
the Wolutes and the middlemoſt leaues, there is a
ſpace left to the leſler leaues, from the which the
Volutes grew. The Capitali marked B. Hall bee
nderneath like the Columne aboue: vnder the Ae
bacus, there is a Cintha made, the height whereof
hall be halfe the Abacus: ol which Abacus, thre
arts being made, one ſhalbe fo2 the Cimatie with
the Lifts, and the reſt foꝛ the Plintyus. Under the
ö foute comers of the Abacus, the greateſt Molutes
|. aremade; and in the middle of the Abacus, there is a
i flower as great as the Abacus is thicke, vnder the
which the leaſt Uolutes ſhalbe made; vnder the grea⸗

| tel, and alſo vnder the malleſt Molntes, the middle

leaues ſhalbe ſet, betwerne the which the leaf leaues
Hall grow out, and ont of them the Wolntes ſpꝛing.
The middlemoſt, and alſo the vndermoſt leaues,

P
ſhall each be 8. in number, Canding betwerne each 3
other, as thefigure C. ſheweth. The wideneflc of 9 ret
the Abacus, from popnt to popnt, thalbe two Dia⸗ ax? 1
= = y= ¢ D = — wy
28 =

8. Deaucs.
meters ofthe Columnes below: Which Diameter 1 0
ſhalbe placedina 4. ſquare, æ a Circle dꝛawne with⸗ } 7
ont the foureſquare, which hall touch the foure coꝛ⸗ Caulicul.
ners: then, without this great Circle, another foures Leſſening
ſquare being made, and deuided in Diagonal, that leaues.
is, trole/wiſe, thoſe lines will thetv to be twa Dia Middle
meters in length(as Vitruuius teacheth.) But from leaues.
the line B. C. pou thall make a perfit Triangle: pup Gk
and vpon the coꝛner X. ſhall be to make hollow the Undermolt
Abacus: trom the (paces, betwerne the great Cire leaues.
cle and the ſmall, there ſhalbe loure parts made, one arte d ann
part thal reſt aboue A. and thꝛeꝛ ſhalbe thus taken e The Cos
A wap: the one fwte of the Compalle being (et vpon Ane
X, the ether vpon A. dꝛawing about from B. to C. thicknelle
where the craked line ſhall reach on the tive ſides ‘war

ofthe Triangle, there ſhalbe the termination of the
comers ot the Capitals. The example is in the fi⸗
gure D. in this maner. The Abacus ſhall come in
Perpendicular, with the Plinthus ofthe Bale.

Of the Corinthia

Ouching the Architraue, Frerſe and Comice of
Te Cozinthis, a 1 haue {apd in the beginning

of this Chapter, Vicruums fetteth dotrne no —

mealure thereof, although he ſetteth dawne the: =
oziginall of the Putiles , which map bee made in atl ——
mener ef Coꝛnices, as tee fe in Antiquities : bnt to
paced orderlp.and not to leaue Vitruuius waiting to |
much, 3 will fet the oꝛnaments of Jantca in this Chaps N
ter, adding thereto the Aftragall in the Architraue, and ff a 5
an Echinus vnder the Crowne, as ſome Arch-Archi⸗ I f "| |
tects in Rome haue done. Sa J lay, when the Archie III il ||
traue is made as it fanveth by the Jontca, onder the =—_———
middlemoſt Fatie, there ſhall be an Aftragall made ß
the eyght part of the fame Facie, and vnder the vpper⸗
moſt Facis alſo, one of Fenn parts of the ſayd Stacie
wzought with Lead, 88 pou fee 2 cafter that, when the
Freefe is ſet with the Cimatie, and thereto the Den⸗
ticules with the Ctmatie, then yon muſt place thee
chine aboue tt, of ſuch height as the fick arte is, the
which with the Pꝛotectures and enttings, Hall ſhew
moze then the middlernoſt Facte: aboue the Echine,
pou muſt ſet the Coons, Cimatie, ard Sima, as it is
ſapd in the Jonica Pavers

Same Romith wozkemen, procdding with moze
bold: neſſe, haue not onelp placed Echines aboue the
Denticules, bat alſo made utiles and Dentiles to⸗
gether, in one Coꝛnite, which is much tondemned by g +
Vitruuius in his fourth Bocke, and fecond Chapter: ; er
fog that the Dentiles repꝛeſent cortaine tath, by — nl
Vitruuius called Affert, and the Pogdilions are foz the
fupporting of other ends of toon, by thefayn Author a oT a a ART
called Canterꝑ: which tho kind of beames map not e 120
Rand together in one place ; and 3, fo2 my part, could e ee
1 comer) Ng in see * ilüiatüb snd F N 5 0 585 ö
though gun eth herein, and mers p ces Tall il eZ i! 10304 1281
of Italp allo: but pꝛoczving ozderlꝝ in this wazke, J f ae ae CP 2 geh intte! 1 42228

Nee

find a generall x 75 hat is, that the height of theca I : cil :
nines with Balesand Capttale,thalbevenieding. =f ED allem
parts, tobereof dne ts ginen to the Arthitraue, Freie Zul man 8
and Coꝛnice, and ſuch a height agrerth with the Doꝛi / = sad adinct 2 30, lf 1501 ona oleae
ca: thefourth part ſhalbe deuided in 10. parts: 3. hall 09 ngen Ba feel ine
je fhz the Architraue, as alozeſapd, 3. fo2 the Are, 5 as i 8 :

4. foa the Coꝛnice. But of thole 4. there are 9. e ee eee
_@atts made, one wall bee o the Cimatie aboue ihe : tone fie ne ait e
Freie, 2. foz the Echine with the Wiſt, 2. lo: the — - 3 are i
tiles with their Cimatie, 2. for the Cozona, and the 2.
laf parts fo2 the Sima, with her Cimatie, which Hall
be the fourth part of the umg. The Pzoiect of all
Shall be as afozefayd : pou map alfo make this Archi⸗
qftane, Frate and Coznice, of the firſt part of the height Nx
“of the Columne, as Vicruuius lapth in his ut Bake, —
and ſeuenth Chapter of the Theater. 55

1 *
* é * .
n

: The fourth Booke, | 1 heeyghe Chapter : Fol, 46

i — —

Tika Qe
A NSS
SON OZ OF RO INB IAI OTIND

Te letlening of the Cczinthia Columne
hall be made, as it is ſapb ot theothersand
alle thereafter as the height is but of 16.
foote downewards: it halbe lentened aboue
the fixt part, by the rule afdꝛeſuid: and it it bee
riked oz thaneltd, then pon ſhall make it like
the Jontcaʒ but fram the third part netherwards
the tartting oz hollowing ſhall be full, ag pou ſee it
in the Figure on the flocs: The Coꝛona is with:
ont Mutilez, whereof the Architraue is halfe the
Columnes thickeneſſe: the Fraſe, for that it ie
tut, is the fourth part moꝛe then p Archikcaue:and
the Coꝛnice without the Cimatie of the Freele,
is as high as the Architraue: the 5 of all fas
gether is (ometwhat lefle then the fit part of the
Columne: netiertheleſle, if the Pꝛolecture of the
Coꝛdna bee well made, then it till ſhew 10 bee
higher then it is, and ſhall bee leſſe wayght byon
the building: wherefoze, that the (kilfal woꝛzman
map eye out thole parts, that beſt ſerue his
turn, tyat he map not erceed Vicruuius doctrine,
and the good Antiquities, which men, by his wꝛi⸗
fing, acknowledge, if by anp accident this Ca:
lumne had nerd of apzopostioned Pedelkal, being
not let by anp actaſion, then p pꝛopoꝛtion thereot
ſhalbe thus: the bꝛedth Malbe deuided in 3. parts,
tobereof 2. parts ſhall bee for the height, that is,
one fcurth parts, and 2. third parts, (J meane
the flat) which height thall be deuided in 7. parts:
one fo2 the Bales, one foz the Comice aboue, g
which hall in all be . parts, pꝛopoztioned acto :- N
ding to the Columne: but of the particular meni:
bers of the ales and Co2nices, A will hereafter 1
hein mo2e;Withfome Antiquities , whereof men
map take ſuch meaſurs as chall bet (crue: their 45
turnes. me ee

Ol che Cornhi: OAM gal a

Mong other Antiquitics of the Cornthia,which are lerne in Italy, J thinke the Pantheen of Rome, and the Arch
tryumphant, at the Hauen of Ancona, are the fapꝛeſt and beſt to be (ene; ef which Arch; the Capitall hereunder
umatked A. is with great care proportioned after the great: which height is contrarp to the writing of Vitruuius:
neuerthelelle, it had good coꝛreſpondentie; e it may be, that V itruuius meant. that the height of the hin sath J
be one Columnes thickenelle without the Abacus: but the text herein is fallified, foz that A haue not anely found this
Capital, but others more of ſuch proportion. Ohe Columnes hereof are chaneled. as it is ſhewed here: the Pedeſtall
with the Wale vpon it, is a member of the tame Arch, allo pꝛapostioned in the (mall "the Coꝛnite hereunto added, was
found at Al foro tranſitorio in Rome: that marked with A. is very handſome, fo2 aCozinthian Cozntre without ag,
dilions: that marked with B. is alittle fapꝛer; but that with C. is the vnhandlomeſt, becauſe of the Double parts, which
haue no good grace from the Coꝛona damnewards: and alſo, for that the Coꝛona, vpon fo much Coꝛnice, hath fo ſmall

Prsiectare. The Wale of the Pedefkall marken D. in my opinion, is tery fayre, and alfa the Watement with k.

thinke hath bane a thing that hath continued in ſome building: which things, altogether, men map spplie to the order
of Coninchia; and in the Janica J haue ſene the like. The Architrane V. is in Verona, inan Arch tryumphant, whirß

Facies Handeth contrary to Vitrauius m iting: vet q haue ſet them here tu new tach oisterence,

b ss

es four ae Boake, vs The eyght Chapter, Fol. 47
TN 4

10 5

ett

4 il | 1 8 eS:

Gee a

e alan f

nn r N
e | n
TINS

—

——
6

555

0 pe

way

==
=

1 TE 10 fee nan N N
1 eee

= AY DY”
iit ce = SS SOK

a 10 — .

POUT TT THAT ia WN 1
110 15
9 i

——

“ea

g
ie

—
a Pe

nih — D .
HSS 2 i
SS : S
V
8
S
S N
Sa
1 ES SS
0 SSS
j 5 V
t
i
i

| 10 e S
1

| j cee ee

ine e —

i
=< C

ee = —

SSNS
SS

| Oſtthe Corinthia

F the dooꝛes of Coꝛinthia woꝛke, Vitruvius ſpeaketh nothing at all; but 3 will ſpeake of the Antiquities tebich
O are pet to be ſernd. The Gate dz dooze marked 8. T. is at I woll, pon the Miner of Auiene, in a round Tem.

ple. made after the Coꝛintbia maner, wf ich done is lelſened aboue the pabténth part. The height is adeue, 2

4. ſquares: the reſt of the members are proportioned alter the great. The window T. and X. is in the lame Tem-
ple, and le cened aboue like the daze: the Pilaſters oꝛ Antipagmentum are all pꝛopoꝛtioned, which a man may find wid
the Compalle. The doze following, marked P. Z. is that di tue Pantheon in Rome, allo Coainthta wozke; hic is
20. antient Palmes bꝛoad: the height 40. And it is (agd, that the Antipagmentum is all ot one piece, and 3 alio haue
ſeene na other. The Antipagmentum of this vnoze is the bedth of the d. parts of the light thereok, and in the fides it is
of a good thickenes. But fos that pou cannot fee the firſt, withent ſeing à part of the fives, therefoge it lee eth to ſuch
as locke on it, to be broader then in effect it is. And this dooꝛe, betaule it is ſo high, comes in Perpendienlar, and is not
lellened as the other afoꝛeſayd: all the other members are proportioned actoꝛding te the greataeſſe The Bale abane the
Date, is like that ot flat Calumnes aboue the rſt oꝛdar, which z haue ſet downe by the Gozinthia · f

—

uth

The fourth Bool. The ſeuenth Chapter. Fol.48

8 —

humana ad ode

—
—
.
Sos 1 =
= = —
= SSS
— 5

III

Mil

(

ö mmm

Ol the Corinthia

He dooze hereunder fet dotone, is at Paleſtina, and is Cozinthia: the wideneſſe is 2. konreſgusres: the Antepag⸗ 9

mentum oꝛ the Pilater ts bꝛoad the firt part of the widenes, deuided in maner afczeſaid. The Sophoze oz Frele

is the fourth part moze then the Bupercilie. The Corona and the reſt, are like the Supercilte, deuided as pou fe

in the Figure. The Pꝛothyꝛides o2 Ancones, with that which is vpon them, hang fo llichtly . bun ler.
The Frontifpicie is made, as in the oꝛder of Dozica, in the lecond Facie, is ſapd. .

— N CCE a

sa) 10 660 7 fin a
: 1400 ryt! * 10 \
* Sai 0 Hite HI 40 4 — nn reat
— —
. AAAS ä

. .

wrk TUNA AS

08 0 DD Du ey „„
„„ =
iY, HED 1 , . ,

ae 225 . WH 22.
— ELLA SALT
— EERE EES AEA AEERAZE —

. OS. — A F — A

—

imple

—

WEEE

2 OES OBS BB Oy OS e BS BS ty AER a aT |

RA AA AZ
=
.

——

— AAA AAS 7

—
— — a no ta ort

...

—

CY WV VY Vo

— — —

—

——ñ— — —
pt AAD AA A AN RAR BA

ss
Gas
—

aa 5
i \ 4 11
8 \ 1
Ht \ f |
(UL. : NY rik

Aa eA

ee Mate 0 0 il j
Myst bint} a uh ub Aa hulu wall an Pre UU

The fourth Booke, il Theeyeht Chapter. Fol. 49

Utheugh this Pere diffe eth from all the other that ter 3ate im any Antignitie,vieucttibtete, it is bes pteg ug
Aber 15 : 05 e which wee is sip 1 15 . 5 without the Wap, 1 g
ent Cemple, made of the Coꝛinihia maner; of the proportion and partirmlar nſembers; J will fap ttothingz kon her that
bahech néete muy ind it toith) a Compete. hive e

%
Yi

A
9
9

7
0
YE

]

7
| y

K aN

,, e,

iy
2

ö
22

—

Of Corinthia

F this Drver of Corinthia, whichis pleating vnto all men, J twill make moje (oats of bufldings, ſetting downe
O ſome generall rules, to ſatiſſis thoſe that take pleaſure to read this wozke: and fo2 that ancient wozkemen, in
times pall, that def red to make their things ſtrong and euerlaſting, made Pillars (wherein the Platters are
tioſed) which beare vp the Arches of a great thickneſſe; fo2 that tauſe, the Forefront oz Facies enſuing hath the
Pilar (that is, the whole body) as bꝛoad before ns the wideneſſe of the Arch is; but the thick neſſe is x, fontth part leſſe.
The thickeneſſe of the Columnes ſball bee a ſixt part of the Pillar. The Miches betwane the Columnes are 2. Co-
lumnes thickeneſſe in bzedth: their height is ſomewhat leſſe then 2. foureſquares. The height of the Nedellals of
3. Columnes thickneſſe. The height ol the Arch ſbalbe made of 2. foureſquares. The height of the Columnes with
Males and Capitals, chalbe g. parts and a hatfe, The bzedth of the Arch with the Pilaſkers, halbe of halfe a Columne.
The Impok which beareth the Arch, ſhalbe of the ſame height, made, in maner, like that of the Thcater of Marcellus,
in the Maver of Jonica: which zmpoſt hall ſerue foꝛ a Coꝛnite abone the dare: but the height of the dwꝛe ſhalbe made
thus: Under the ſayd Cornice, the Supercilie ſhalbe alle made of the like height; and from thence downewards there
halbe 2. egquali parts made to the Stapers; wherrof, one ſhalbe the bzedth of the light, and like wiſe the Coꝛnice of
doe, as the eyes. thall come with the windo wes, and the Cimatie of the Pe deſtall fhall alſo come in like ſoꝛt vnder the
thindetocs. The light of the windo wes ſhalbe taken Diagonall Wile: and the Aatepagmentum a firt part of the light.
Che partirular members of the Pedeſtall, Wale and Capita 8. fhalbe made, as in the fir part ofthis Oader it is ſapd.
Sone the Colmrmes, the Architraue, Freele and Comice ſhalbe ſet, deuided in ſuch maner as is ſhewed in the begin⸗
ning. The height ol the ſecond Stozp thalbe a fourth part tete then the firſt, and all the members leſſened accozdingly,
as ped map le ànd meaſure it in the figure: the elevation aboue this J efteeme not for a whole Stoꝛꝑ, but much lot»
er: the height thereok is as much as the wideneſſe of the Arch below; and the Coꝛnice which ſerueth fog Architrane,
and Arerſe, halbe the Gift part of the height of that Stow; whicy meaſures pou map take ftom the Capitall Doꝛica: and
faz moge Oꝛnament, a man map fet a Faſtigies aboue : hut ſetting it in the middle, it would hardlp agter with fhe tue
(mall abeue the Miches, vnleſle it ran round, whereby the wogke ſhanld be changed, and ſhew better io the fight.

.
i

N
N
N
N.

;

| | freee nen

g The fourth Booke. | The eyght Chapter. Fotis
. ja inate pS foe 9 „„ 6

— —u—¼ — — q —-—-— — pes

We
fi

———

MMA

Le
|

| Of the Corinthia

Men a wozkeman will build a Temple, the higher the ground oz Pauement is elevated, fo much Katelper the
building will ſhew, foz fo right ancient wozkemen haue done, although they vſed other koꝛmes of Tempies,
much Different from this here let downe:loꝛ they made a body alone, but wee, that are Chaiſtians, make our
Temples in ihzee parts, fetting one part in the middle, and 2. parts an the ſides: and ſometimes the Chappels
are made without the ſides, as vou ſes in the ground. The wideneſſe of this Fatie ſhall be of 32. parts: one whereof
ſhalbe d thicknes of a Columne: the middlemoſt inter⸗Calumnes ſhall containe 7. parts: the greatett inter⸗Columnes

on the fives halt bee 4, parts and an halfe. The inter⸗Columne with the Miche ſhall be 2. parts: and ſo the 3 2. parts 9
ſhalbe diſtributed. Whe Arches with the Pilaſters hall be halle a Columne broad: the wideneſſe of the Dare halbe
ol z. parts and an halle: the height of 7. parts: the Impoſt onder the Arch is as bʒoad as the Arch. The height of the

Podeltall is 3. parts: the height of the Columne, with Capitall and ales, is 9. parts and a halle. Che Architraue,

Freleand Coꝛnitce ſhalbe the fourth part of the height of the Columnes: and (o for the particular members and parts

vetting, the firſt rule ſhalbe obſerued. The twindoiwes, Hiches and other oꝛnaments, a man map conceaue in the figure
and meaſure. The ſecond Torte ſhalbe a fourth part ſhozter then the frſt, and all the members leſſened accozdingly: but

the Architraue, Fresſe € Coznice, halbe plated in 3. equall parts, as J ſapd of the other. The Faſtigies halbe made,

das Vieruuius bath ſhewed in the oꝛder of Doꝛica. The 2. floes that ſtand ko; beautifgita and vpholding, ſhall bee the

fourth part ofa Circle, whereof A. and B. is the Centersandabouc each Arch that parteth the Chappels, a man may
(ef ſuch things, which will be a great vpholding to the middlemolt wozke, and alſo along bpon them, the water map fall,

rom the bppermoſtroofe to the nethetmolt.

ANAK N
8 IQ N \
. W . ANN y
* NY

\ 5 ee
AY \ N 5 8 \ At

; 1 WN. N
N 8 eee

AAI RAN N
SY e

The fourth Booke, The e) ght so Fol. 5i

hi, ia i La i N jai i II
frm a te

Of the Corinthia
We deuiding of this wozke enluing ſhalbe thus, that the Pillar ſhalbe the third part of the foicenede of the Arch,
but the thickenelſe a the ſixt part: the thickeneſle cf the Columae allo as much. The height with Bale and Ca⸗
pital of ten parts and an halfe: the Arch, Pilaſter, and impoſtuf the balfe Columme: the meaſure of the Inipoſt a
man may take from the Doꝛica Chapter, altering the members: the laune thall allo ſerue fora Coʒnice abone the
dadꝛe, and for ſuppoꝛting of the windowes aboue the hops: the height of the Arch (fo2 ſometimes vpon occafion,a man
hall be fozted to haue it (o low as pou ſe) ſhall be of 3. parts in the bzedth, and 5 in height: and the dwꝛe allo chall haue
the lame pꝛopoztion. The Antepagmentum hall be the firt part ak the light; and ik the wozkeman wil make the height
of the Aceh of double pꝛopoꝛtion, the dooze alfo will be of ſuch pꝛopoꝛtion: but the Colunmes Mould ned a great fone
vnder th Bales, with which things ancient wozkemen bolpe themfelnes. The height of the Architraue, Fraſe, and
Coznice axe of 2. Columnes thickeneſſe, as it is (aid in the Att part of the rules, oꝛ in maner of fore Antiquities afozes
ſhewed. And foz that the (pace vnder the Arch to the foller, which is euen with the flat ar the Coꝛnite, Gould be tw great
to make croſſewile, in ach tale my aduite Mould be, to make an Arch right behind the Columne, and ta make each {pace

Rettlewile, as pon fe in the ground. The height of the ſecond Mozp ſhalbe one 4. part {elle then the firtt, deuided in this

maner: the Podium ſhall bec as high as the thickenelle of bo ol the laweſt Colummes, and from thence vpwards thall
be made 5. parts, one foz the Architraue, reale and Chꝛnice, and 4. for the Coltunnes: the Arches with the Pilakers
call de of halte a Colamne; and foꝛ the reff, pou Mall obferuc the general rule: and if the Facie fandeih in any place
03 market, as it is chelwed by the winkels oz hops, it will be eaſle and comely to make a leaning aboue the vpper mot
Coznice: but to ſatetp from rayne, nov, and fraſt, aboue all other things, it hall bee requifite to make a roofe 02 paue⸗
ment well clofed and leaning loz ward, becauſe of the water: but it will be ſurer, ik it be couered with lead. And although
god wozkemen tandemne ann ſhun the letting of a Columne in an emptie place, which J allo commend not, neuerthe⸗
Leffe, fo that 3 haue ſœne {helike matter bpon the Posttcus al Pompey in Rome; but made after the Dazica maner,
thecefoge J bane prctanedto let the like, if tt map ſerue any mans turns.

IAI
C=
*

g a

S Err SO SABOSeNaS 75
2 32 ae AE —— Ue os ee Sy Bas
— A KEL ny a I

ty ng
8 UGE ome ines ee
i — , *

2 Seen Be, hee — 8 8 N
— . —Ä[—Eüjꝓ OR Sa, 2 Oe a Oe

Waal

III

Fol. 52

I III l

15 ,.

lapter

‘I
i

—

The eyghtC

D rer

III |

—

Maden

IAA

III

™

The fourth Book

Of the Corinthia
D2 that the Venetians, in their buildings, ble much Cozinthia woke, and alſo many windowes and Podiams theres
foꝛe 3 hare made one here, which is full of windowes ¢ Podiums, e have alfo made Stozy vpon Stozp,tobich is moze
tommu dious then bearings nut and leanings auer are, and the building will haue a better chew, fopthat all the things
which a man map fe within, will be ſeemelp. The Compertition of this Facie hall be thus: The bꝛedth halbe deni⸗
ded in 30. parts, and one of thole parts ſhalbe the thicknefle of a Columne: the middlemoſt Intercolaumnes halbe ot
4. but all the reſt of 3. and ſo the 30. parts ſhalbe diſtribuled. The height of the Columnes chalbe of 10. parts & a halfe,
with Wales and Capitals. The Architraue, rere and Coznice Hall, together, be the fift part of the height ol ths Co⸗
lomnes. The members ſhalbe deupded, as afozeſayd. The light of the Mindowes are a Colunme and a halfe wide,
all in Perpendicular from the tap ta the bottame: but the height ok the fürſt windowes are af 3. parts bꝛoad, and 4.
high: and thole that Mall tand vpen them, haue their height in Diagonall maner. The wideneſle of the Daye chalbe
82. Columnes: and the height 4. The Antepagmentum, with the Snpercilic, Free, and Coznice, ſhalbe deuided,
as it is ſayd of the other before: and ſo (Gall the Coznite alfo ot the Doe be, asthe winduwes below are. The ſetconng
Stoꝛp ſhalbe lower then the fir the fourth part: but the leanings with the Baluſters being made, as high as a win ·
dot is bꝛoad, the reſt of the height ſhalbe denided in 5. parts: one oz the Architrane, Frefeand Coznice, and thea
Wer 4. fo; the Columnes, with Wales and Capitals. The height of the winde mes ſhalbe of 2. faureſquares: with
the reit ol the Oznaments, pou mutt doe as J haue ſapd of the like: and alſo the Daze of the Gallery like that be⸗
low. The third Stozy ſhalbe leſlened moze then the ſecond ane fourth part, and cuerp member propoztionablys onelp,
the height of the windowes, they ſhalbe of 2. fourelquares, and rather higher then lower, becaule the height ol it lelfte
leffeneth: The eleuation allo in the middle, ſhalbe the fourth part leſlened, as it is fapdof the other. The Architraue,
Frele and Cawice are the fourth part of that height. The Faſtigium ſhalbe made, as it is ſapd of 1 1 Temple:
and if there remayneth other meaſures, pou muſt alivapes turne to the firſt rule. Pereunder 4 will ſet n o flat ground:
toz the Nerſpectiues of the Galleries ſhew all clearely. 1

neeyght Chapter. Fol. 53

The fourth Booke,

III

TH- HT mand

ume

N ‘i
SSS

EES

SSNs;
H

ESSE
SSMU UL

un
1 Ss
TOT 1

Gen

: 5
ie
LMT TT LI

BSNS
N
|

Tamiami am

Of the Corinthia

S haue at other times layd, that the woꝛkeman Hall haue Columnes inotw, but pet to ort, that ſomu es
A they will not ſerue his turne, vndeſle the induſtrie and conning of the woꝛkeman bee ſuch, that he can helpe him⸗
fclfe therewith. The compolition ot this Facie thallbse thus, that the wydeneſle of an Arch thall be of double
height in baedth: the Pillar ſhall be halle the fame widenelle before: but that Pillar being made in the parts and
an hefe, one part thereof ſhalbe the thickeneſle of one Colunme : The inter⸗Columne ofa halte Columne: and fe much
allo the Pilaſters and the Arch hold. The height cf the Peveals, without the Plinthus vnder them, ſhalbe as much
es the whole bzedth of the Piiaſter, the members being denided, ag J huue layd ofthe Pedeſtals of Cozinthia. Tye
heiaht of the Columne, with Gales and Capitals ſhalbe of 11. parts, and that (hal not therefoze be falle, foꝭ it is ſet fat
on a tone, moꝛe fo2 sznament, then fez vpholding of any waight. The height ol the Architraue, Freeſe, and Cozuice
ſhall be made of the fourth part of the Columnes, and in Perpendicular the Columnes ſhall beare out all the members
without the Coꝛena oꝛ Cima, which will goe right though without crookeningz for coad Antiquities bled te doe ſo: and
Bramant Allo, ihe light of Architecture in our age, made (uch a boule in Rome, called Beluedere. The wideneſſe of the
doe, ſhalbe of foure Columncs thickeneſſe, and twice as high. The Antepagmentum, Supercilte, and Frecfe, call
bee mate ſo, that the Coꝛnices, which vphold the Columnes, ſhall ſerue alto abone the deoze, and alſo ouer the win⸗
dowes. The widenelle whereof ſhall bee of the Columnes thickeneſſe, and the height of fiue. The lecond Stop
chall be tee then the frſt, the fourth part: but the whole height being deuided ino. one Hall be (a2 the Podium, fours
‘for the (paces of the windowes, and the other fo: the Architraue, Irteſe and Coznice, deuided in ſueh maner, as pow
dhall ſe it in the oꝛder of Compoſita. The wideneſſe of the windowes are in Pernendicnlar to the netyermoſt; and
the bꝛedih twice in the height: the reſt of the oꝛnaments, as windowes and Piches, halbe done as in this unica Gate
is ſhewed, which being wought with moze linelyneſſe and flouriſhings, will bee Corinthian Werke. he bꝛedth ol
the Hiches with the Pilaſters, ſhalbe in Perpendicular aboue the Columnes, but the widenelſſe thereol being deuided
in 7. zus ſhalbe for one iche, and 2. for the Pilaſters. The height ſhalbe of 3, bꝛedths, vetauſe thep fans karre ran
light, whereby they (het thozter. The Pillars abone the Coꝛnice are made foz oznement, and alla for commoditie, ta
make Chimnepes ol lome of them. e N . 1

: * I

The fourth Booke. 1% he eyght Chapter, Fol. 5 7

— = 8 N D A 8 of 1 x) N AT SRE
i SSS SS STN ZZ 8 TORY ge

—

=
eta?

De
e

ene
—

SxS
—

—

f 8 See e,
NAM, x N e
2 RSIS SEN 8 Ho ERD OKO SCO es

— ——— —— — — yy —

Lon Mad

W n

TY Paine! ,
Nt 5

10 f 1 ,
e e ss 14 %%% ,
ANN — ne == HT.

Ofche Corinthia

Pings that are made fo2 common vſe (although they are placed in all pꝛopaꝛtion and mealure) are much commen:
ded; but not admired. But things that are not vled, if they were made for ſome cauſes, and well pꝛopoztioned,
ſhall not onelp bee commended of moſt men, but alſo wondzed at. Wherefore this building following, which re:
pꝛeſenteth a Temple, hall firſt be made of flrong ruſlicall maner, as pou fe, and of (uch height as the plate and
ſituation requirethʒ but it muſt not be higher then 2. mens length: On which flat oz Pauement, a man chall goe vpon,
beginning at the ſlep A. ſtanding within the entrie, and going vp to B. then it ſhall bee flat where the Temple Mall
haue a bꝛoad walke, with a leaning round about. The which Temple ſhall bes eleuated from the walking oz Paue⸗
ment, till you come aboue the height af the Podium, oz leaning, 3. ſteps moze: and to come to that, vou mutt gee vpon
the ſtep C. to the flat D. which ſhalbe the height of the Podium, with another leaning, which ſhalbe higher then the
lotvett. And from this flat, to the Pauement of the Temple, the ſapd three Keps ſhalbe: the wideneſſe of this Facies hall
be denided in 24. parts, and one ol theſe parts thalbe the thickenelle sf the Columne. The middlemoſt inter⸗Columne
fall haue 4. parts: thoſe that ſtand on the fides, where the windowes are, ſhalbe 3. parts: and where the spiches thall
be, they ſhall each of them haue a part and an halfe, fo thall the 24. parts bee diſtributed. The fanie Stilobato, as is
without at the Podium, ſhall alſo bee made vnder the Columne; of which Podeſtall. the height without the Plinthus,
the Baſe ſhalbe 3. parts. The height of the Columnes, with Bales and Capitals, halbe of 3. parts and an halfe. The
Architraue, Fréle,and Coꝛnite, ſhalbe a fourth part of the Columne, as it is lapd ol others: and the members allo de⸗
nided in 4. forts, the wideneſle of the Gate ſbalbs 3. parts, and the height 7. parts and an halfe, which is about 2. foure
ſquares and an halfe: and this is done, foꝛ that by reaſon of the diſlance, they fainted chozter to a mans light, then theſe that
are below. The widenes ofthe windowes ſhalbe one part and an halfez but the height ſhalbe nde then 2. faureſquares,
becaule of the lapd choztening. Tbe bꝛedth of the Piches ſhalbe one part, and the height of 3. bzedths, los the fame rea
fon: the oꝛder that the Faſtigium holdeth, Halbe like the Pedeſtal in height, and the Coꝛnice the fourth partof the fapp
height: and the other, where the Wettell oz Lanthozne rileth bp, is alfo of the fame height, which chall be o much maze
khen halfe round, as the Paoiccture Mall couer the Cornice. On the 4. comers of the e 02 the moze beautifying,
pou may make 4. Piramides: the height tubercof (without the Stimen) chall be as the eyes are atthe beginning of the
Faſtigium:and the Scima like the Faſtigium: which Kaſtigium ſhalbe made by the like rules, as are ſpoken of before,
of the Lemple of Doꝛica. The parts vnder the Temple, ſhalbe foz certayne Oꝛatozies, called Conkeſſtonals, thercof
IZ haue lene many vnder the high Altar. 8 f N 2

C 1

WOM: 2 .,..

SSS a EA ©

: , SE eH
oe PLE
HOR a |

rere

Li,

SEA

The eyght Chapter. Fol. 35

—

——

iil

Le ii

— —

.
III
SSS —

— ——

— ae
— ali —

Of the Corinthia

: Athough tn thelc our dapes, men make no Arches Tryumphant of Marble sx of other Tones neuertheleſle, when
Ax great perfonage entereth into a Towne, they vſe to make Arches trpumphant fo2 to welcome him in, which
they let in the fayꝛelſt places cf the Towne adozned and painted in moſt curious maner. Therefoze, if pau will

make an Arch after the Coꝛinthia maner, the proportion and meaſure ſhalbe, that the light (halbe of two foure⸗
fqnares,and one firt part: the thickenelle of the Columnes thall be the 5. part of the wideneſſe of the dooꝛe oz light:
The height of the Pedeſtals Hhalbe of thre Columnes thicke : and the height of the Columne ſhalbe of ten parts and an
halke. The Epiſtilie, Sophoze, and Coznice, art together the fourth part ot the height of the Columne: and lo from
vnder the Arch, to vnder the Architraue, there thal! hang a role of tue Columnes thickenells in height, and the leſſening
thereof vnder, chalbe dꝛawne vp to the Center ol the Arth. Touching the particular members, as the Pedeſtal, Bale,
Capitall, Architraue, Frefe, and Coꝛnite, you ſhall obſerue the rule befozelet downe: the bꝛedth of the Arch. with the
Pilaſter, chalbe halfea Columne. The inter⸗Columne mull be of a Columne and an halfe. The Piches are a Calumne
dꝛoad, and the height thꝛer, foꝛ a ſtanding Image to be plated in them. The height of the ſecond oꝛder ſhalbe made thus:
‘the Columne without Pedeſtal, ſhalbe let in the vpper part in the Coꝛnice in thee parts, and one of thole parts chalbe
the height: but of that height there ſhalbe loare parts made: one ſhalbe the Coznice abaue; the diuiding thereof, map
be dꝛawone out of the Chapter of Dozica, altering the members. The height of the Bates ſtand eleuated aboue the
Coꝛnice the thickenefle of a Cslumne below; and that is, foꝛ that the Pꝛoiecture of the Corona darkeneth the reit of the
Wales netherward . The Coznices ſhall giue out, as pon ſee them in the Figure, The height of the Fattigiam hall
de made bp one of the rules ſet downe in the Doꝛica. This pꝛeſent Figure daeth partlp reſemble the Arch at Ancona:
but wich great reuerence, in regard uf {uch a workeman, J haue bzonght the meaſures into one general rule, that
euerp man map eaſily put ſuch mealure in ble. 85 i

——

SSS SS Ee —
— TNT 1

i | I

IIIa

fil

The eyght Chapter. Fol. 56

4 =

E
4
=
=|
2
E
FS
E
E
—

HEH

N
|

D — en

TH
0

leeren rin ITH

2
= I

| Of the Corinthia

S much as nerd required, 3 haue ſpoken of Cozinthia; although a man might ſpeske of divers kindes of o2na-
ments: but it is nerdfull to ſpeake of the onamentof a Chimnep, becauleof the daply ble thercot,(o that a man
X cennotbee tithent it: for not onely in great, but alfo in (mall Chambers men ble to make firs, tekere, in ſuch
fraight places, they fet (uch Chimneyes within the wall, whereon a man map make Diners oznements after the
Corinthiamaner. Eut if pou make them in this ſozme then the widenelle muſt be taken, atcoꝛding to the fituation of
the place: and the Pilaſter tall be made of the firt part of the widenelle; but of the eyght part the woꝛke will be ferme:
Ipers the whish Pilaſter oz Antepagmentum, together with the Supercitinm, Mall bee denpded like the Architraue
ol the Cornthia. This Fréefe aboue, betauſe it is grauen, halbe mads a fourth part greater then the Hupettilium.
Che Cornice, together with the Capitals of the Putiles, Hall ho d as much as the S upertilium, and the fame deuider
in that as it is ſapd of the Coꝛnice, in the Coꝛinthia . The bꝛedth of the utiles or Ancones (as we ſap) aboue, halbe

like the Pilaſter, but beneath, which reacheth donn to the opening, they ſhalbe one fourth part ſmalierz and vnder tem |

there hang out twoleanes, as von ſe in the Figure: which Pꝛoiecture tall bee referred ta the plealure of the wozke⸗
man. To make o leaue the oꝛnamentabons, there conſiſteth not much therein: and this inuent on ſhal ferne not enelp
fo3.a Chimney to beantific it withall, but alſo fo a pooze,02 other things, and the Krontilpicie thereon will agre well
with it, when pou ble it foz a dooze. 5

The fourth Boche. The eyght Chapter, Fal- 52

16 * —

ae 0
fe cn
BN) 0

ne eee

r eee

1
2 U —
1

Immun aa) 3 =

Of the Corinthia a.

Pillars,not clofe to the other, in fach maner, that be
_ Manerpouthalladomethem. As I ſapd in the beg

traue, Freele and Copnice thalt be let: Which height, together, Galt be the fourth part of a Colunmetping, meatared ate
ker the rale afopefapd, from the Cazuite vpwarts, to the plate; and the beight thereof a man map adore in this maner,
as in the Figure: and tubovoubteth that this inuention might not ſerue fo; a Pœꝛe, making ſuch a Columne againſt
the wall, and (pecially beloʒe the Gate oꝛ Doozeat a Court, o Place of trpumph, and fuch lie. 5

The end of the Corinthia maner of building.

The fourth Bool, Ihe eyghe Chapter. Fol. 58

— pe

—

8
N.
FX

) :

| — =

| D 2

| —

| 8 >
feet et E

| N

N 2 mR N

| 2 Ke N. N

i Ss Sar

Seng? NSSSSSSSSSS SSS SSS SSS SSS. ETS SSW”
er D e IPE AEE EZ EDU ZZ oy: F I Ty F 2 5 D
a’ — ERLE EU HeEEE REPEME BE YRH ERR UE AHEPB Se CHER RHEE ee BS
¥ Sy — r. ͤ — — — — 5 SSS
yy = OO —-————— — — — — = SS

ty M 2 ,
§ 5
eo
wy Ke C 7
ae
j ease h
i 4 NN
N 2 55
— fe
4 I > 2
: = 8 J 2
— Ss 5 e .
| ä
i 2 SSS aS
SS = eS
= = 8
— — D
— SSS
= Se A
— = Ss: E>
— ———
— 8 Sz (|
— 7
— |\l

N
i 0
Te

i
ans

DDD

—
am

1
ull

a a
eh

a 7 Th)
5 125 ; 4.
2
—

ist
1

i :
NE

[
1

III

t ö

ZT SSAA ANNAN GAS Mil

. JA SS :
2 Ch 5 N K
10 | HA 2 = a | | aha
& | SSSI MUNN,

All

— — r.. — — r! 51 apy pes meee

be maner of C ompofita Building, withthe Ornaments thereof,
Lhe ninth ( bapter.

3 Lehough /itrusinsfpeaketh of foure maner of Columnes, as Dorica, Ionica, Corinthia and
5) Thufcana, giving hereby vnto vs almoſt the firft and ſimple maner of ornaments of Archite-
aute: neuertheleſſe, l haue added one to the ſayd foure, as (almoſt) a fift maner of Pillar, com ·
& poſed of the others aforeſayd, moued thereunto by the authoritie of Romane worke, which
ae we may ſee with our eyes. And, in trueth, the workemans forefightoughtto be ſuch, that
as occaſion ſerueth, he may make many things by the ſayd ſimple and compound worke, reſpecting both
the nature and the ſubiect. And there withall the workeman ſometimes (to whofe iudgement many ſub-
jecks may be reſetred) fhall be abandoned and left by Virruuius counſel, that could not conceaue all wvhere-
dy he fhould be brought into aſtraight, and compelled to do, as he fecth cafe:(1 meane) for that Vitruuius,
in my opinion, ſpeake th not at all of this Compoſita, by ſome called, Latina, and by others, Italicaʒ which
the old Romanes, peraduenture, being not able to goe beyond the inuention of the Greekes, finders of the
Dorica, after the example of men, and of the lonica, reſembled to women, and the Corinthia, after the
forme of maydes, of the Ionica and Corinthia made a compoſition, piecing the Volute of the Ionica,with
the Echino in the Capitall Corinthia; and theſe they vſed more in Arches tryumphant, then in any other
things: which they did with good forefight,forthat they tryumphed ouer all thoſe countries, fro whence
the fayd worke had their beginnings : and ſo they might well at their pleaſures, as commanders ouer them,
fet thefe orders together, as they haue done in the great building of the Romifh Coliſeo. And hauing
therein placed the 3. orders one vpon the other, viz, Dorica, Ionica and Corinthia, they placed Compo-
ita aboue them all, which, by every one, is called fo; although, as men may perceyue, the Capitals are al-
moſt Corinthia. But it was an excellent iudgement, in my opinion, of them, that hauing placed this order
in the higheſt part of the Golifeo, which being farre off from mens fight, men fhould haue ſeene, if they
had ſet the Architraue, Freefe and Cornice of the Ionica and Corinthia aboue the Columnes, thatfuch
worke, by long diſtance of time, would haue prooued bad: but placing the Mutiles in the Freeſe,
they made the worke rich, and it holpe the Proie@ture of the Corona; and withall, it wrought another
effect, which was, that the Architraue, Freeſe, and Cornice, feemed to be one Cornice alone, by meanes
of the Modiglions that were fet in the Freefe,for that they ſeemed great, obferuing their proportion.

iil
ith)

Y E height of this Columne, Com poſita, thall, with Bale and Capital, be of-10. pacts: the Babe hall

7 1 „
E besok halle the Columne thickenetir; and it hall bee made Cozinthia, with the mealurefet downeby the
ER! | EA Corinthia: and this is pet ſa ne in the Pate al the Arch kryumphant of Ticus , and Velpafian, in Reme.

5 4 Von map make the Columnes chaneled. as pou doe the Jontca, and ſometime like the Cozinthia make
he Volutes ſomewhat greater then the Caulicoli of Coꝛinthia: whieh Capitall pou fee in the Arch afogee

lapd, and is let downe here in Kigure: for the Architrane, Arerſe and Cozona , if it and farre from mens ight, then the
Architraue hall bee as high as the Columne is thickeaboue: the Frete, wherein the utiles are, hall bee of the fame
height. The Cimatte of the Mutiles ſhall be of a ſirt part: the Pꝛoiecture of the utiles ſhalbe lixe the height. The
height of the Coꝛona, with her Cimatie, holdeth as much as the Architraue, and that deuided in 2. parts, one all bee
the Corona, the other the Cimatie; the Pꝛoiecture thereof, ſhall be like the height: and this is a connnon rule, although
that in the Figure enſuing, marked C. pon map fe the members and mealures of that, which is in the Coliſes afozes
ſapd: and faz that this Columne is the llendereſt of all others, therefoze the Pedeſtall ought to bee ſemelier then the
re€,following the common rule: the height thereofchalbe a double bꝛedth, thal ts, flat, and ol that height there thall be
epabt parts made, one for the Bale, and one fo2 the Scima: but of the particular members pou map take the erampe
here on the ſide, in the Figure; which, altogether, are pꝛopoztioned accozving to the Pedeſtals of the afoztſapd Arch
tryumphant: and fo, being a Columne of ten parts, the Pedeſtall (hall alle be ten parts in it ſelfe, pꝛopoztioned altern
the Columne. And althongh men make all Pedeſtals in Perpendicalar, prt in Athens, a moſt ancient Towne, there
are ſome, that are ſomewhat leſſened in the bpper part, which 3 diſcommend not.

The fourth Booke. | The ninth Chapter. Fol. 9

il — f eee

ss qa E

S
Gee
2 a iS

7400
'

11
111
100

11
i
|
HH

|
|

=
8
S
S
=

Ol che Compofita

Oꝛ that ancient woꝛkemen haue vled diners mixings of woꝛzke, therefoꝛe 3 will not (ct dewne thoſe that are belt
Pens and competed, fo2 that the wozkeman may chute out of them ſuch as he thinketh will ſerue his turne beſl.

The Capitallhereunder ſet, marked T. is compoſed of Dozica, Jonica, and Corinthia: the Abacus and Cimatie

is Doꝛica: the Echine and Strike, is Jonica: the Afragal and Leaves, are Coꝛinthia, as alſo the Bale with the
two Thoꝛus, is Doꝛica: but by the 2. Scoties, and the Aſtragals as allo, becauſe of the beautifuineſſe thereof, it (ets.
wth to be Cointhia; which things are in Treſteuere in Rome: the Capitall X. and alſo the Baſe, are of 2 kinds, Dozica
and Coꝛinthia. The Abacus of the Capitall, and alſo the Bale, is Dozica; but the Baſe, by meanes ol the liuelineſſe of
the woꝛke, map be named Cozinthta, and fo are the Leaues of the Capitall of Coꝛinthia: but foꝛ that the Abacus is foure⸗
fquare,and all the other members round: therefore pou fhall cut the Role vnder the Abacus in the 4, coꝛners, as pou fe
it in the Figure. The Capitall A. with the monſtrous hozle, in place of Canlicules, map be call. Hipofita,
in the Bafilico del foro tranfitorio, The ſtrikes of the Columne are different from others, as pou map fee them befive
the A. The Wale X. is Compofita,and is in Rome: the Capitall is mere Coꝛinthia, and is at the 3. Columfies, beſive
the Coliles. The Capitall C. is compoled ot Jonica and Coꝛinthia; and is in an Arch tryumphant in Verons. Che

Capital D. is in the fame Arch, on ſome flat Columnes. The Bale T. is Compolita, with the attragalus, which

ſtandeth vpon the vppermoſt Thozus, and is ot Antiquitie in Rome. ö é —

ie
UMS

| O
N

CORNING

HHHIAIIIIHIl

|
|

CEES ——

Nena i= 8

a | F II

SS 9 0 i 4
0 I | i

Tht 1 lomerio.2 ong AC The ninth 7 .

e a eet N N e TL 5 (PW.

D Sl

71 00% 5 5.

rr *
2 — Ke 5 N
⁰ 7 — 2 Wr N N
3 * Cp). ) bg!
- 2224770 %
I 22 p Wate =
i 17 4 Vo
e cel N/E fi
SS] — — RY 177
223 3 —— 7 8 Zig
e 25275 = =) ae Ne 7277 69
2 on = = 7 4
4 : — N ~— a

1 a
15

4 3 1
PA 5 ana,
e ms BH
oS P

aia
=
=

UOT

ltc

a it

SS
==

Ofthe Compote 11100 Nen

Dutenctmeny Arches tryumphant made of Campoſita, and the ae part are made of pieces, taken out of 115

buildings: never fheleffe, hauing ſhewed a generall rule foꝛ thems; therefoze I will not ſet dewne any other inuen⸗

tion ol Coifices of that binde t faz the, henne vn nas neceſſitie requireth, map helpe himſelfe with the
innentions sſozeſapd, changing them into Compotita. But deen ont sor ree
frorkes the one with hin the wall, ¢ the other sith 1. bis Chimne tobi
will make it in a mall place, the height dhalbe no higher then to a manns
cpurtby the fre: aud the widcneſſe halbe accogding to the bigneſle of pin uni ‘en
to the Architraue, Halbe deuided in 4. parts, one ſhalbe the bzedth of the Antepagmentum 92. epi
Bie be rg eee Aub it this Compofita, (b. N ect he ott

waeren, ae

er te

5 J 1 5 ae * * * — o* Wan
Bay, HIP AB ayeMe ATs oD tada

1 The fourth Bom. The ninth Chapter, Fal. 5.

ee etal Gi
r rr
„ — Ls re a9 5 * ‘ ~

ai TTT S, iM reg. 5: ener oe; N BL HII 9
SAD . date: ef mtd? MAH Ut? aloe e ö ee
an dioglad n NN a7? ouade dates A\\ 2
ai um sx eonigued & Un = ö WY),

Su) do) eee ols n SpA 75 N
, ,, WY
73 | BP 8
N

,,
e

will

* Th
9

Saft Jt

NOAM
OTT

ih
|

Of the Compofita e e

an may make other omaments of Chimnepes of this Compalita woꝛke, ¢ in diners formes as this, becaule it
Abs mozelitentions then the other maner of building: and foꝛ a changing of the other forme, pon map alſo make this

by this rule. The beiaht of the Architraue being of areafonable mans ffatnte, pou (hall deuid the ſame in 8.

parts, whereot one ſhalbe ſoꝛ the 1 127 the Modiglions og Nolles: Vitruuius calleth them Pꝛofhyzides. The
Height of the Pedeſtals Mhalbe as high as i: they were to fit vpon. The oꝛder aboue the Modiglions, which haldeth no
rule at all, halbe two parks and an halfe er the bzedth of the Modiglions. And fon that alfo 3 haue ſapd, this maner is
tolthontrule, therefozethe teaues and other parts ſhalbe reterred to fhe workeman. Men map alfo ſometimes fet the
De ꝛica and the Jonica, and ſometimes the Coair:thia aboue the Modiglions a foꝛ that the funnell, which reteyneth
thefmoke, is lopde, therefore von may make the mall nder aboue it, Which tor giue it a fapzer loꝛme then the vſuall,
which goewblike a Pit onides p Myarpe bps a — — —

The fourth Boote,

ff ul

7 2

The * „

SSSA SRS SES

| N

Ki? 8 — Affi
Li jy} 22. Wi 25 e,

SS
thy 7 0 —

N Wy 5
9 SCE , 2 ,
af —— La

zeta et z *

. i 11 ho
iii! N

„

Of foure maner of Simmetries.
. ene AN 9 oe ~
¢ Workenan is to haue a great indgement, becauſe of the diuerſitie of compoſition in Danaments of binding s,

fo2 that there are ſome places in Architecture, ol the which there map, almoſt, certapne rules bs given, foa thep are

no accidents that happen contrarꝝ to our opi oz cuerp day we ler ſome Columnes, that with their different
poſitions, ſhew different meaſures in themſelues, accogding to the plates where they ſtand. Theſe alterations are fo
made in buildings in 4· wapes, that is, ſetting the Columnes almoſt in an Inſule, without any companion to belpe it
epther on the fides 02 behind Thele certapnelp beare a great waight, and in their height they goc not aboue the afogelaps
rule: the example bereof is in the firſt Columns marked A. but it vou place them againſt the wall (though they bee
round) by the which being vndrrholden and holpen, a man may make another thic kneſſe higher abone the fame; the ex⸗
ample thereof is in the Columne B. Oz alfo dꝛawing alone tivo third parts from the wall, there may pet a thickneſſe 03
wall go higher then the other, oz that pou {ee the like in ſame buildings, that rife to nine thicker e a halfe, and moſt in the
Colifes of Rome, in the Oꝛder of Doꝛita, as it is ſhewed inthe 3. Columme C. but they are moze holpen when they haue
Pilaſters on the foes, which bearing all the waight, giue the woꝛkeman meanes to make theColumnes moꝛe ſæmelp,
and ſo ſlender, that they may be ſavd rather to be plated thereto fill a rome for deautiſping, then loꝛ ſirength. ou may al
fo dꝛat a Colunme tis third parts out of the wall, and on cach fide fet halle a Pillar, which will helpe the Columnes ſo
well, that vou map make another thickneſſe abone: and in this cafe, the Architraue, Freſe and Coꝛnite map beare out
vpon the round Colunme, pea although it were flat, becauſe the halfe Pillar s would hold the Architrane, et. on the Ades:
but vpon one Columne alone, it is vicious to make ſuch wozke bearing ont, fo2 the other parts beſides ſhould be abando⸗
ned without any helpe. This example vou fe in the Columne D. But voten the haue any waight to beare
bp, without the helge or ansther, and hail haue fit Antertalumnes, it Chall wot be the naht mete to ercéede order, pea,
although they haue Stozp bpon Stoꝛp to beare vp: it is realon that thep ſhould be n er; that the wazke map ba
moʒe durable: and although the Pedeſtall be a great helpe to rapſe vp Colummes, ella, if the Columnes be higy
inongh, I would thinke it better if the Columnes had them not, ſpeciallp in the lo! tozp, unt in the third and fourth
Stozp 1 Podiums and Pedeſtals alfo ſerue to raple vp Columnes, which the ad Womancs oblerued in
Theaters and Amphitheaters, .

But touching the ſetting of Cotmmne bpon Columne, there are divers reaſons: The that the Pꝛoiecture akg“
the Pedeſtals of the Columnes placed aboue, ould. go no further out, then the thicknetls of the vndermoſt Celumne
and this ould bea mott certapne reaſon: but foz that the ſecond Stezp Mould leſſen much from the Ati, and would
ſerue no moze foʒ anꝑ other Stazy, confidering the great lelſening enſuing, another realon, and mage to the purpoſe, is
this: That the fat of the Pedeſtall ought; at leaſt, to be in Perpendicular with the Cotumne below, and to ſet the Cor
lumne abone thte Pedeſtall, leſlened a fourth part trom that which dandeth vnder, ag well in thieknelle as in height: fe
this rule agree th with that of Vitruuius in Theatrum: which figure is aboue the Columne A. and it pou will not lets
ſen the Columne ſo much, then pou mut make the vppermoſt Columne as thicke as the nsthermolt is in the vppermoek
part: but inthis caſe, the flat oꝛ matty part of the Pedeſtall would be baader then the nethermoſt Coltunne is thicke bee |
low: neuerthelefis, thofe of the Theater ol Marcellus woꝛke that effect. The example hereof is in the Columme B.
and thele thé reaſons are pꝛobable inaugh. But the ancient Komanes, in the great Gatfice of the Colifeo, made the
Columme Jonica,Cozinthta and Compofita all of one thicknelle; and the Doꝛita, vnder all the other, they made thicker,
about the twentieth part. And this (in my opinion) ihey did be god aduite: fo2 it they had leuened all the Columnes
the fourth part, one abuue the other, the laſt, in fo great a building, by reaſon of the great diſtenee, would haue theives
berp ſmall, wpich we now fee to be of god cozrefpondence,bp realon of the height. The ſhewing df this is in the Columne
C. And as the Columne aboue the Column: D. is leſle then that which ſcendeth ioweſt one fourth part: fo that, if a
man bath a reafonable hauſe to make of 3. Stozies, ſo 3 mould not thinke it amide, that a man ſhauld leflen euerp Sto
rie the fourth part accogding to Vitruums aduite: but it the building be high, then pou were duet the Ozder
of the Colifeo, that the Stozles Doriea, Jonica and Coꝛinthia, map each bee about one height, but the Stozp aboue in⸗
treaſeth in height about the fift part: and this is io (as 3 haus ſayd) becauſe of the great diſtante: which part, by meanes
of the great diſtante, ſemes to be of the height that the ref are: and althongh that the ſhewing of theſe Columnes is
Doꝛicall, pet it is ſo in all forts of Columnes. e

The fourch Bocke. The ninth Chapter. Fol, 6;;

.
rt

110 *

— a
— —

!
a!

10
ny

11
0

i i

5 —

—.. ——-—
P

5 5

mill

fit

mam

aaa
en

aua

aaa

oni
i

0
i

Had

—— —

|
i
i
|

Of Brice ee ruf ck

Auing ſpoken of fo manp and diurrs Oznaments of tones, it is requiſite, that 3 Mould alfo Het hoo the are tobe

Would bꝛeake the thinneſi parts, by reaſon of the waight aboue, it is nee to haue b 6
well tempered, ¢ betwerne the ones little moater, ¢ wel lapo and ioyned one bpon the other: And aboue all, ſuch works

I hhbe nineh Chapter. Fol. 64

HA EEE 90 05
7 ee 5 5

The fourth Booke,

—

„ „„ ae re te
s Tthinke, I haue fufficiently fpoken of the Ornaments belonging to building
Kc Sy) I will{peake of Dooresthat fhutthe houſes: whether they be of Wood or Me
done ſome Figures thereof; ofthe hookes I will {ay nothing, forall the world n
well enough: neuertheleffe, thoſe that v ere vſed in ancient time, as you ſee then
gure U4, were eafilyes to be opened and ſhut, then thoſe which are now vſed in all Countrie
Figure 8. But whether theſe Doores are of Wood ot Metall, their Ornaments fhalbe made in ſu
chat the fayrer the Ornaments of Stone are, the Ornament of the Gate alſo fhall bee. correfp
they may be one like the other; and to the contrary, if the Ornament bee flender, then you fhal
Doore of Wood or Metall thereafter, which is to be referred to the workeman: and to giue)

of fuch Ornaments, you ſnall hexe fee fiue maners of Ornaments, which, for the moſt part ar

2 9
5

of Antiquities. ) C i
y Ae memes eae
. oh
7 5 Wh : ea eo 3

* =.
* @

WM
i
WY:

ll
LE

Willd

Mp MMA

ith Chapter. Fol, 65

Besten

Fx
ve

~~
*

CA
Poel
bai
=
6 *

1000

Bookéx:

The fourth

poe

2 — aa a

paca aps ne —
rr

d, and
mtheo⸗
that ie

n that cafe nex⸗
wo

enone bp

au = if 8 Sy r
Bee q hit 14 '
SS |
go =a ; =: = |
a ee

2 = = : = ——
232 3 + sk e ANSE

33 4 — , x e 5

2 | (yi) oo /)

— 2 — 5 —————— E =

ges: . = | yt — 1

25 . „ f
bea! | ee ree
33 8 44 Se
ai | —

Sos
AA
N 325

8 8 25

A
A ; |
$5 es
8883

2
38 E it |
3880 1
3 5 2 pls
ge 8 5 8 = 5 2 . — : — 2 . |
— @ —.. aS EEE IO 8 ET 8 —

aoe r Sa ecw oad

‘ DN. ee Bet i ee

eee ssa

The tenth Chapter, Fal.66

ce,

he fourth Bool

3
4

CZ 2

— *
y

WSS
SQ

SSN
ENG

7
PLUS

—E WW

——
WII

e 2 || (ez) 1
[WED

9
G

and aduice,

- teafon, make and (et forth certayne openings in walles of lodgings, round about the Courts: and make ayre, Iantſhaps,

on awall. Therefore che workeman, that ought not to be vafkilfull in Perfpeétiue worke, fhould not indure, as be-

Of Ornaments of Pictures withinand without the houſes.
The eleuenth (bapier.

Hat I may not leaue out any kinds of Ornaments, whereof I giue not ſome rule for inſtruction, as
I well in Pictures as other things, I ſay, that the workeman ought not onely to take care of the Orna-
ments of ſtone or marble, but alfo of the Paynters worke, to {et out the walles withall; and it is re-
quiſite, that he ſnould prefcribe an order thexein, as Surueyor of all the worke: for this caufe, that

ſome Paynters haue beene workemen good inough, touching the handling of their worke, but for
che reſt, of ſo little vnderſtanding, that deſiring to fhew their {kill im the placing of the colours, haue
difgraced, and fometime fpoyled a Story of a houſe, for want of confideration how to place the Pic ·
tures in the ſame. Therefore if they haue a Forefront cr Facie ot a houfe to paynt, itis certayne, there is no open-
nelle to be left, where ayre or lantſhap is to be made, for thoſe breake the building; and of athing that is mafly and
cloſe, they tranſforme it into an open weake forme, like a ruinous and ynperfit building. Alſo there fhould be ne perſo-
nages nor beaſts coloured, vnleſſe it were to trim and decke doores, wherein there are mens perſonages: bus if the
owner of the houſe, or the Paynter, defire colours, that the worke may not be broken nor ſpoy led, a man may couer
a hackled wall over with cloth, and therein payne what he will; and alfo, afterthemancr of trynmphs, a man may
hang on the wall Garlands,and ſtrings of Leaues, and Fruits, Flowers, &c. and alfo Shields, Trophees, and fuch things
as are to be ſtitred: but if you will payne the walles with firme matter, then you may fayne things of marble or other
ftones, cutting therein what you will: you may alfo beautific ſome figures in Niches, with metall, and fo the worke will
remayne firme, & worthy commendation of all thoſe that know good worke ftom bad, And the Author rehearſeth di-
vers excellent werkemen, whome (for breuitie fake) Iwill omic, that oncly vſed to paynt nothing elſe but white and
blackein houfes, and yet ſo excellently well, that it made men wonder to behold them, A man may alſo, with good

houfes, figures, beafts, and ſuch like things, as hee will in colour:. Alfo, if a man hath Chambers, Halles, or other
places, about the ground within, to payntand fet forth, then a Payater, in maner of Architecture, may make open-
ings to fee through chem, as the place is: for ahoue the ſight a man muſt make nothing but ayre or {kyes, roofes,
high hilles, and the vpper part of houſes: and if ydu plage figures alſo aboue the ſighe, a man muſt {ee ynder them, and
not the ground whereonthey ſtand. And if the Pay nter will make a Hall or any other, or further roome perſpectiue ·
ly, he may, duer the going in, with order of Architecture, make it to fhew further then in effect it is. And this, Balshe-
Zar (a man excellently well learned in Architecture) did, in beautifying the Hall of A uguſtin Guyfe,a Marchant of
Rome, where, in that fort he ſet out ſome Columnes, and other Architecture to that purpoſe: ſo that Peter Aretin, a
man alſo {kilfull in Paynting and in Poeſie, ſayd, that there had not beene a perfiter Pay nter then he in that houſe, al-
chough there is worke alſo in it of Rapbacleowne doing. And when the walles are paynted, and if you will haue the
roofe alſo done, then folloꝶ the ſteps of Antiquitie, making things that are called Grootes, which, for that you may
make them as you will, ſhew well therein, as Leaues, Flowers, Beaſts, Birds, and other mixed matter, If a man maketh

any clothes er apparell of figures, or which are made faſt on them, therein a man may doe as he will. But ifa Payn-

ter will mae any figures according to the life, in a roofe of a houſe, then he muſt be very ſkiltull, and much exerciſed
in Perſpectiue worke, and very iudicious to chuſe ſuch things as are fitteſt for the place, and rather heauenly flying
things, then earthly ehings, with ſuch Arte, that he muſt fhorten the figures ſo (although they bee monftrous) that
when men ſtand a conuenient diſtance off from them, they may reſemble the life. Which thing ts excellently well made
in Lorette Mantua, and other places in Italy, by diuers workemen: yet ſkilfull workemen in our time haue ſhunned
ſuch fherrening for that(in truth) it is not fo pleaſing to the eyes of the common fort of people, Therefore Repbael Dare
b whom I will alwayes name Diuine, for that he neuer had his fellow, (1 fay no more) in this thing, as men iudged of
him when he was to paynt che roofe of Auguſtin Guyſe his Gallery, ſhunned ſhortening as much as he could: fer when
he came to the higbeſt pare of the roofe, and there meant to make the banquet of the gods, heauenly things, and ſuch
as ſerued to the purpofe for a roofe, taking away the harſnneſſe of fhortenings, fet forth a cloth of azure colour, made
faſt to the ſtrings or Garlands, as if it had beene athing to bee ſtitd, and therein made the banquet fofeemely and ſo
workemanlike, that the Gallery was rather eſteemed for a preparation to a tryumph, then a playne paynting made vp~

ing Surueyor ouer all the workemen in the building, that any thing fhould bee made therein, without his counſell

2 —— H(—‚— prea —
— . —

The fourth Booke. The twelfthChapter, Fol.67

Of flat Roofes, and the Ornaments thereof.
The twelfth Chapter.

SM Lehough in the Netherlands they vfe not to decke the Chambers in the Roofes with wooddem worke, ve.
Noy, sertheles,when a houfe without iu made wholy after the old maner,it were vafit that the Roofe ſboula not
e agreeable, as alſo the Beafteeds, Bankes, &c. And which is more, would ſay, that each place ſpould be
N fluffed and ſuted within, with things fitting to that mhichit ſpemetſh outward, I fay then, If the Roofe
be bigh, then the deuiſions to he wide of fpace, and rifing or bearing ont well: and ifa man will beauti-
fie it with Paynting, it muſt bee well done, and conformably paynted, according to the greatneſſe and diftance thereof.
Is ought alſo to be madeof light and browne colours: and in the middle of the field you muſt [ct a gyli Roſe s butif a
man will colour it, then the field mufl be blue, as piercing, but the Rofes muſt be bound with forme works or branches,
that they may not feeme to hang in the ayre: and the Cornices which cloſe vp the foure/quare or other ficlds, muſi bee
well gylt,or beautifyed with the fame colour: but if ſo bee the Roofe is not high inough then you moſt make the worke
thinner and ſmaller, as alfothe paynting : and that you may underfland it, J haue fer two figures to ſpem jon, fich,
not withſtanding are all one : the one of bare wood, the other paynted as I [aya before. And this Order ] obſerned in the
Roofe of the great Librariein the Palace of Venice, in the time of the Prince Andreagriti , becaufe the Roofe
was lower then it (hould be, in reſpectof the wiaeneſſe and length of the Hall, and made it of thiune worke, for the

reaſon aforc/ayd,

The Timber worke of the feeling aforeſayd. Hane

a 7 |

oa)

oll 1 195

i fa

— —

SSI N SS iin int
H INS

1 ye

| qi | |
ee e — — 3
—

— . . ' . '. . . kͤkͤͤñ kk—ðv'ꝛT — — —
— — ͥꝗ —

55 — —ß — BDP>EM W WW

Jo ae

I © a

a oe Ui O ie
TIRE 1 1 1

ae a a

n EE RANT ES e

Bau?

0. "Phe twelfth Chapter. Fal.68

2 ivr

The fourth Booke. a

Wee ee oS 8

Tube Ornaments and Garnifhing of the fame worke,

a 1 . De a i ( 5 * | r < iat eae

bu: a 4 ee / t [ea - 7

2 —

— — — ——-— — : =
SP SOB 0S ED OS SF OO GP 06 GG © GES @ OST 0 0 EM § OE OED SO he SS 0 0 GEO Db OGD 0S SB a oo 0 1 8 OE 16 ED 65 SEO OO ST Oa

SSSA ESS SSS SESS SNS SSN
8 S J wif RSIS SSIS
SS

RS
RSS SENSE RSS

SW]

TE ©
— 2

SS)
SS

4 ny

Da
YL JU

TA }

1 4 Ng
N N

i PU 2 W

S SSSSSSSS
IN ESSN RSS N Ss NS

I WSS
N

ww N RS

: : Nj
8 : S EN NEN R
SS J
4 SSS Corr EES Sips
—— —— l 5 aa =o a me ames eas aoe —— —— an oa ae .

Te
N
rn

De D

By
—=x==39

0
—

LD
78

21
N.

8 *
RA
SEs
SS

SSS SS
A eee

—— — S Lhe ded 8
BBB ( RIER
—— Ni
om Y

GT,
SE

MH, Up
d

TELL,

2
—

WILL

—
Oa
(es

22 Gil 2 2 2

—
25

3
Lis

,
.

a
=

iS
ir
A

TFL

7 ss

Nps

—
Se.

7
N

7 FS:

ME
(Aad

ROSS Q
=A :

— —— —

)

S
N SS 22
aa az

225
2

— et

ANS

AW
ae
8

YY 25 4
“Via eb itn >

22
e
r ;
Oo Ta se er Sr i re <

yes

2
YE
YR)
2

: ft D | Moy MTT 10 een Ton mi
I | D 1 e i 0 ö 1000 — 0
ene e i i a
15 d Sill as a ae W

—

anes maner el an

: 4 : 1

aM
<i

20%
n
= =) |
. MUTE 2 i
Pt 00
AD
t

less
AN
) 5
Hy CHANT Hd
Aut THAN AL
U e
uth Al i
H ily
SN XEN 6
= 7
70% am =||
0 A
5 e
i ul
— 0
i Th
un iy!
AN

ae 09

ye ~
ff
E 1
2}; t
Add
8
ES}
El
0%
= {hi ö 8
INS STM
SASS SS = ! AMAA
i |
Mi
q WY
=| | Hn) S
=| i
N Et ! 4
= 5 = SY SSS
Z (des O ¢
if 2 2 I | 8 f
nit nH Nl =
3 40 00 N AHH WE
0
Ws | Hl
06
SMITH
SSR
i EMMITT
= Mil
FQ
ih

— * i yy — ih i ;
| Mon FR | i 1 ;
4 | i <a 12 Sail 10
ol 11 2 A ls” FN eee!
5 . Vin 0 il ; EU 0 | 0 ASN Hil i
“ge ne
U E ll 8 SSS TT

i = Sova = =v
8 S AS A\\S 2
\ 2a A S

8 0 i 1 nm

he 2
1 10
8 — 8 n
. E =
9 Sail
U N
J
U I 0
Aa
h Ef
*
ö 9
<
SS 8 wy
SY
5
J

be)
2. Uy
Phir
gs D Must tn:
SR Way Poa 4 —
NACE
2

tle

—

SUPE Y RT Ds
BS 5 =

NSS
—

e NY
SRS 4

8 .

— en ee

ty
.

7 Y
7
4 2

—

1 5 a
5 — == 5 ; CSS SSS
BAX PZ N N LS 7 2

2
Sashes

IS
2
ae

EAS

oreo <Y)
, KO
2
25

.
N

N
SSS

N
ROSS

NS 2 2 Dh ty 5 Gs AAs 5 A 2 seus 1

Ze x EH E We 7 2 Bie fis 188 = . a ta oe we —
J ; d i U 5 5 B

LAT, 7 2 ALA SS . 7 7 7 HIS SH

Yee
ZS

S
SS

MM li,

77
Me 2. |
THURS
Myr
iy

<a 7 7 . 8 AG 2 / 2
. \ Reap 2 Mev UC a S GP,
0 Pawn e Se

D
SSS
iy

Dine SSSS

f — „E
Bo Oe eee — ier

5
=

‘The Garden, being an Ornament to the Buildin

, 15 , 2 ö „ 22 |

1 ty
1 , Ly,

WML UU EE
Yj A 5
2 Za . — 9 yy,

;

a s g

LLL | e
7 MULL eee
h : x y “Ry 4

, D
FE
e TD

bit Gy 2 Se 5 5 NG 8 7 2 5 Gi WF

me "ear |

PY YY; rake : TTA _ Ws 22 . 4 7 7 7,

OE, TE j

0 A YY

9 4 7 1

ve LLL ff EEE j
eee, 5 | LLL

: eee,
i)

22 0 DD

SSS

SSS)

SSS

.
|
)
Us

SSSSS

—

e D

—

— ——ꝛ— —

ECC
e N

6 e i
0 7

A T

SSS

ULLAL

ö ;

0 7 DD 4 ,,
i | fA LLY i y
AV)

SSSI
—
SSSSa . SSS

4 i 2 ; y ö 0
N Ay UATE ff TELL y 9
9 22 , j 9
TEDL LD

ee 2 22 Y

. ee ) 1
AA K eee, 0 9 y
22 „55 a 0 =,
na N ]

4
1

Uy;
N ,, 5
Y 7

* 2 . ff 2
boo ee 2 ip

2 2 7 Wy
7. 9 7 9
: ITT 3 ee:
ELA : 5 7
. f PEG Ca ie

. 4 4
* 2 b , 4
Yy, GZ ,
i MMB, NW ZELMA
epee 5 3

,,
Lene

ö 1
2. Sy Te ee Ce

~"stherefore thefe Mazes and K nots, are ſet in Figur’,

— oe

NIL

2
2 2
22

CATIA INET

NOL NOLNOZNG NOVA

ANN EN CaaS ee

VEZ ASANO NG TNE

N
*

= . „5
Pn 2 P

vat 2
A

e
LN Ci
a 7 p
i ap
NZ
YS

—

1 oe ae
= 5 80

TE D
eG
N

— —— 2 7 |
D + (| i
BN = Oe, N . 2 N 0 1
— OTS) I
. — a Es ae 2 .
8 = SS os 3 ; 2 he
N 8 SON Y 4 bx i

CLZLEC OM A MAPA ERE TE
Tape Ret

Cima BAR Dee Ria

TILITLI PTAA —

aN
Nic
—

———
II OPP LOO LEA nT Se

12
5

a? „„

e ON

foe i NISSEN CN

2 La ais ov

Bee =A ES — —— Ges xe See N
ean :

ig is
ta Oe SAR
Ee
—

Sanit
.
seve

On 25

N
.

‘i

Hit 0
5 n A 4
A

(ale G OF

=
a

ASS

x
ds
-Zp

— —-—-—

| AW ZX |

that
ch oo
be wee (ee that in
red Princes in their
Neves, Captapncs
ba Lan! tted
e will haue men
ref, vun
/ ) Cy Lb, fil:
metall vpon metall, noꝛ colour vpon colour. But
oz that workenten bere in this Countrp make na
6 Armes alter their owne plealures, we wil let them
N page, e in place thereof fet dobune a figure of Let:
ters, the which the wozkeman bath occafion many

0 Seopa’ refitig woꝛkes f
ll the place, 4 will fet the. Figutesof the Arm
Abbich he bath mank afler ö. Ketter, that the Sw
ap bee complete, The wozkeman, havin ney
nowledge of learning, Would be mach troubled,
J ſecke farre and nere foz one that ſhould mite
hem toz him: and althaugh that he bath them in
witing, neuerthelelle; t of knowing thd,
peeportions, they maybr ſpapled in working; ans
ſo being his woꝛke in contempt; as allo thofe that
dzew them koꝛ him: Therekoꝛe, although they are
= J dzabwne by Lucas Patiolus, Gcofry Tory, and Ale
r bertus Durer, who, neuertheleſle, agret not ali ta,
II SS | SSN N (SSH gether, theretoze 3 twill fet thee hereafter dolvnt
N 4 N SSS N AG f fo2 a common rale, following our Authoz, ho (let
N \ SSN N AS ST, f ting paffe all ſuperſtition) gath byonght the or >
—B llumnes ; Pedeſkals into adie meafuresbp twhote |

5 authoꝛitie, J Mould almoſt (ap, that a man map
ee Le ae “make thefeletters greater oʒ ſmaller, actuding to

A Wi LTT NT ee H * Aue a the oꝛders of Columnes; but to wꝛite the Simetrp 4
N CaN aS 75 MI N 5 GF , 02 not, p A map not digreſſe toa lar out of the ‘pap, |
W 1 2 7
N q e \
|
we

0 ( aan, Vitruuius, woher hee layth, that a

—
VILL ATE el
.

ica Columne is 9. parts high, and byshetning
IN, SY biners Authors , this forme ot Letters is alfa
ey NY Se bound in Jonlta, and ſo à leaue them ol Y. parts:
„„ . . , Ul and whether a man would make them by Cozin⸗
E ee Utter = effi = thia oz Compoſita oder of 10. parts, it would not
1 i am PY be ainifte, for as the Cortnthiats mot bfed fo; the
llendernelſle, ſo tbeſe Kettcrs,foz the moſt part, are
made of 10. parts: by the Bozita and Thuftana,
they are made of epght. By that reaſon thereof, it
were not much to bee contemncd, conſidering the
grolſeneſſe of the wozke; alſo, accoꝛding to Vitrue
vius writing, a man Map alter the Simetries, as it
s fafficiently thetwcd in other plates: fop bpon
fomie occalions, they are greater ¢ ſmaller, yea, and
Mew altogether falle to that they are. To learns
SSS AAA wi cafilp to make theſe letters, flrſt, pou nut make 1
— 5 —— perſcctſonretauare, and ſet it in as manp parts us
a I Tig quam Mm vou wil giue vnto p letters: but il they be ot ö. 7. S.
rN i Fe Nd. 9. 02 10. parts, moꝛe oꝝ leffe, the futallett psauatt

t slit PHM Vid. foallbe the third part of the thickeneſle, and the
(am trolle dꝛaught the halfe. The cogners ſhall, at

i | 0 le act, haue as much Pꝛoiecture as the thickneſſe of
i eri VA the letter taken with the Compaſſe. But althouah
ay ! one letter is within the fourciqnare, and the ot ir
1¹ without, vou may fe in the figure, where you may
- fet the Compalle to dꝛam the round: cum fet
t O. of the fame meaſure that pou let the Q. The taple of the Q, is a quarter and a halfe of a loureſquart and ſinckee a
135 n ete z ſome make it hoster. J will not vphold theſe letters te be the be, but eucrp man take them he likett belt:
it is allo no nerd to take Co much papnes wilh euery (mall letter: but it falle h out oftentimes, that a man is to make them a fats

ez ſixe, moze oz leſle, high: which a man Mall neuer bzing to good pate, without follewinz x fure pꝛopo:tien.

SORE:

{
{

$22:
i
'

“Whey

N 4

oe"

7225.
9

ae ee eee

—

vate

Ass
2 Ni

The end of the fourth Booke.

5
—17%7%½⁰
ND

7 N — ~ —U— — —

ie } 0 A —

ra > (ae) :
N V 7 = 9

N {

SS . NN,
— 9 \
D

Hill!
|
gg
ED Sok W N
2 18

4
2

n 1 0
0 SA a db, > 3 4
D a ee: he
| KN N

50
N

of Architecture, made by
Sebaftian Serly ; wherein there
are ſer downe certayne formes of Tem-
ples, according to the Ancient ma-

wer; and alfa ſeruing for
1 Chriſtians.

&
D :

7 7%
2 1660

ial

fe
|

DIN

Tranflated out of Fealian into
Dutch, and out of Dutch
into Engh/h,

III

LONDON.

Printed for Robert Peake , and are
to bee told at his Shop, neere Hol-
borne Conduit, next to the
Sunne Tauerne. 1611.

rel

2 ,

FFF

88 ge SIGs Sed — 8 BL

THE FIFT BOOKE:

Of diuers maners of Temples,

The foureteenth (Chapter.

Lthough wee fee and find diuers formes of Templesand Churches in Chriftendome, as
well ancient as moderne, yet for that I haue formerly promiſed to fhew fome Orders there-
of, to accomplith the number of my Bookes, therefore I will intreat of them, and fet downe
— 1 twelue feuerall maner of Temples, with their grounds and meaſures? and for that the
St" round forme is the perfiteft of all others, therefore I will begin with it: but though in our
time, whether it be by reafon of {mall deuotion, or cruelty of men, there are no more great
Churches begun to be made, and that men finifh not them which in former time haue beene begun, there-
fore I will make mine fo ſwall, as they may paſſe in reaſonable maner, for that with (mall coſt, they might
in ſhort time be made. The Diameter of this ground fhall be as long as high, according to the Figure of
the Circle, that is, of Go. foote. The thickneſſe of the wall ſhall be the fourth part of the Diameter, that
is, 15. foote, that a man may eaſily make the Chappels within it? which Chappels ſnall be 12. foot broad.
The Niches betweene the Pillars ſnall bee foure foote broad: the other in the Entrie, and of the three
Chappels, fhall be fixe foote and a halfe hroad: and to {pare charges of ſtone and lime, the great Niches
ſhall be made without the Chappell: the bredth whereot ſhall bee 15. foote. This Chappell is eleuated
from the earth at leaſt fiue fteps; and if it were higher, it were not amiſſe: for the earth in time riſeth, fo that
men goc downeward into many old Temples and Churches, whereunto, in former time they aſcended
vpwards butthis Stayre would alwayes be vneuen, according to V itruuius writing, {peaking of Temples,
where he fayth : that as a man with his right foote begins taclyme vp, he may, with the fayd right foote,
ſtep vpon the pauement ofthe Temple. Touchingcthe foundation, a man cannot fayle,if hee maketh it
deepe and broad inoughe but the leaft bredth that a man can lay, is this: that a man fhould from the Di-
ameter of the thickeneſſe of the wall, make a perfit foureſquare, and the Diagonus of this foureſquare
ſhall be the bredth of the foundation vnderthe wall. And ſo, Ithinke, Vitruuius writeth, where he ſpeak-
eth of foundations. But touching the Stofes of foundations, in faft or hard ground, and alſo in watry
ground, I neede not ſhew it here, becauſe cucry man knowes it,
＋ 1 A.

| The fit Booke. The foureteenthChapter, Fol.3,

a
A. ˙ AEE =

Of diners formes of Temples

Auing thetced the ground of this round Temple, this Figure Hetveth the body of the Temple, both Wwithcut and
Lwithin, ſoꝛ that it is purpoſelp made bꝛoken, to ſeæ both. The inner part of the Temple is made after the maner of
Coꝛinthia. The whele height from the Paurment below, to the Rafe aboue, is 60. foots thereof 30. foote are foꝛ the
Bettle oz round roofe: the reſt netherlwards, ſhall be deuided in 5. parts and an halfes whereof ane part ſhalbe fo2 Cox
nice, Frafeand Architraue. The fours paris and an halſe reſting, ſhalbe the height of the Columnes, with Wales and
Capitals, whereof altogether, pou ſhall finde the particular mealures in my fourth Weoke, inthe Coꝛinthia. The 15
ches betweene the flat Pillars, Halbe 10. foot high: the ether thatbe of 15. foot high. The hole aboue the Roofe,
the leuenth part of the wideneſſe of the Diameter of tte Temple: abouc, vpon that hole, there may bec a Lanthowe
made, ſtopt with glaſſe, vz it map be left open, thereat there will come in light inough fo the middle of the Temple, fog
that the Chappels haue light inough at their windowes: the fopof this Temple will be bee couered with Lesd: the
Copnice without Mall ſtand like that within, but much greater of members, betaule it Kanssth in the weather, CLouch⸗
ing the Donzes, pou find them ſutnicientix (ct downe in my fourth Bocke⸗

Menne
UC

TUTTE OTT TTT TT PREY TO ..
tT
eee —
e 8
1 r
= — — (——

SS — — —
ATU

n ois

Rey
|

Lee
0 : IIe HHH ”
! (277 IZ

2
E
Lie,
NY,

S AG TN

SSN

The fift Booke. | The foureteenth Chapter, ter Fol

thou he ground o 1 85 oe ple foll atutn ng i is raund alfo. pet fen than 5 ae 1 e faure bearings ant,
which wide ppels, and alfo the going in of the efamefathion. The f this Te sane qa
the 1 ch 0 12 55 he w fig rae to of the i r. 11509 9 50 ae 15 55 quar n
out the Miches. ae other 4. iches 02 agen e 9. ft bꝛo Chappeis pas
their light on the fines; but the light of Se eee the Roofe, (hall be ei ste i 155 ot the Di iameter, with
40 ehe as it 1575 li 19 oe gu ſha ee pe 105 eg with fin e ſtapzes, an bf th t the

without the Temple tesa think e it were Camis a faurelqua be walfabontit as high
e ging vp, that peo ple a 1 te 9410 come to it.

(Ny ne i} re NI

| N
AG 1 8

G uN ’
| yy ( *
* yl
! \ 0

i 1

(

0
ö * I *

— > —
SSS

f lq
|
0 ! my
i
Og

Of diuers formes of Temples

“YF Ere peu le the Chappel landing vpꝛight (whereol the ground is on the other fide) which thetveth as well with⸗

in os without, becawle it fameth as it it were bꝛoken. The height within, is like the Diameter, that is, 48. fot.

Whe halle (hell be loꝛ the halfe round roole, and the hole aboue fo2 the light, as J layd before, thalbe wide the hit

part ot the Diameter ; whereon there thall bea Lanthozne, made with glatle, as the Figure ſheweth, and the

Rofs without, couered with Lead, oꝛ other ſtuffe. From the Noofe netherwards, the Comicement ſhall bee made of

two kot and an halfe high, foꝛmed like Impoſt of the Arch of the Theater of Marcellus, in the fourth Booke and the
ſeuenth Chapter, Folie 37. and hall ſerue for Capitals, vnleſſe it be the Plinthus with the Cimatic, which ſhall ſerue

fo3 Cozona, The Pilaſters are bꝛoad 4. fot ran halfe. The great Chappels are 21. foot high. The ſmaleſt Chappels

halbe 1 3. foot and an halfe high, halte round aboue. Aboue thoſe 3. foureſquare Chappels, and ouer the going in, there

may be flat couers, ſome what falling downe to boyd the water: a man may alſo make feps within the thickeneſſe of

. the Wall, fo gor vp, and an yrono2 one raple, to reſt o2 leane vpon. The Temple map bee couered with ſuch Kuticas

may belt be pꝛouided: but Lead would be the ſureſt.

r eye cee r

= | Stu | i
It) |

The fiſt Booke. a The foureteenth Chapter. Fol. 4
A Fter the round Figure, which is the perfected, the bell are the Ouale, that is, like an Gaar, therefore J haue made a
Temple of that kachion: which Temple chalbe 46. foot bꝛoad, and 66. foot long. The thickenefle of the wall hall
be 8. foot, ¢ within it the Chappels ſhall fand: and although they be not to large, yet a man nerds not tut them off. The
widenes of the 2, greateſt Chappels, holds 20. font and an halfe; within the which are two Pichts, each 4. foot bread.
The Columnes ſhall bee a fonte and an halfe thicke, and the halfe Columnes accozdingly. The (paces betwerne the
middlemoſt Columnes ſhall be 7. foot and an halfe: the other Mall contayne 4. foot and one fourth part. Thele tum
Chappels ſhall each ol them haue 3. windowes: the middlemoſt halbe 6. foot wyde, and the other on the fines each thee
foot. he Chappell with the high Altar, Halbe 10, ot bꝛoad, and 6. fotfarre in the wall, with Piches, like the great,
and a windo we aboue the Altar, of C. foot wide. The 4. other Chappels ſhalbe a halfe Circle, 10. foot wyde, hauing
the like Piches allo, and a winde wof 4. foot wyde, aboue the Altar. And loz that this Chappell hath light inough of
it felfe, it might ſutfice foꝛ the whole Temple: but to make it lighter, there may be windowes made aboue the Chappels.
This Temple Mall allo go vp fine ſteps: the doo2e ſhalbe fire foot wyde, and ſhalbe beautified with 4. Pillars, atter the
Cozinthia maner: the going in chalbe like the Chappell with the high Altar.

CO 7

\
\\

mi Hii

OF diuers formes of Temples.

His Figure entuing, cheweth the Duale Temple within, which from the Pauement fo the Male, hall be as bi
Ts bꝛoad, that is, of 36. fot: from the Paucment,till pou come aboue the Comer, it wabe 2 ary uhteh ont
aruided in fue, one part thalbe for Architraue, Frele and Coꝛnite: the other 4. parts thall bee foꝛ the height of
the Pillars which feparate the Chappels. The particular mealures hercof pon finde in my fourth Boke, in
fhe oder ot Coznthia; fo2 that this Temple is made of {uch wozke. Che height of the round Columnes thalbe 12.
foot. The Architraue, that holdeth bp the Arch, is 2. foot. The Gate (as it is ſayd in the ground) halbe beautifled with
foure flat Pillars, of ſuch lozme and meafore, as thofe that ſtand within the Temple; and alſo with ſuch Coznicements:
the Gate o2 Danze wall haue an Arch Handing vpon two Pillars, bettwerne the Gat Pillars: the Roofe of this Temple
may be beautified, as pou ſes it in the Figure; and richlperx allo, making the Mindolwes abaue the Coꝛznice, hanging
a as poule, and coner the Temple with Lead, which is bell: and ſo the windowes ſhall bee pꝛeſerued well
5 |

„ (3a

———

—

—— i

ee = Sons 6
— it Ce

ii —
5 |

NWN

on wil
Haun

f
Hii

—
—
——

| LUT tates |

at
i
|

—
„
STM

The fift Booke. The follreteenth Chapter. Fol. 3

A this foꝛme isfinecostern, fodich in Bailding is not lo handlome „there oe within J hane made it ar

ten cozners. The Diameter of this Temple is 62. foot long: the Diameter of the Lanthoꝛne is 12. fot: the

Efie great Chappels are 1 $-foot in fonretquare,withont tye thee Piches, which are tenton‘e wide. Chetmall
appels are 15. foot bꝛoàd, and goe 4. foot into the wall, to the ha fe Circle, whichis, 1 3 foot wide. The great

Chappe ‘Shall dane two windotwes, and the {mall one: the woidenelle of the doo zes is 7. lat and an halle. Phe Gallery _.
twithont, chalbe 10. foot bꝛoad, and 24.faot long. The 4. Pillars thereof, Walbe 2. ft foureſgquare. The middlemok
f pte oto foe Pillars, thail be 10. foot, and the other 2. ſpates fhalbe 4. foot, The fides of the Gallery chall haue

aleaning place made with Baluſters: In the fides of the Gates, there tall ſtand 2. papze at winding Kapzes, to goe
vp vpon the Postal, and alfo round about the Temple. This Temple is 9. foot eleuated from the ground , and it
map be mabe pollow vnderncath. ebe peer ee 0

gin,
ol 6 IN
Fal el! |

G. D

3 i N
= ae bu = 0

fi
0

1 N =
V 5 te of : a 6 fj
et N W ae
r All 12 5 AN iy
SAA AHA A)
V 0 . W oy
10 ; Ne
\ f | i) III f na i
es 4
e i on
W A 5
—— 105 el y
: |

pe am
evra

Pe ae

|
> 2 @}.

Ve i)

E } 3
G . 5 ‘ @
th x M n
5 —
Se ae me

hy 8 N ==

i
—

i
3 7
6

Temple, ſeruing for Capitals vpon the (apd Pilaſters; which forme thalbe ˖
‘ 0 i ; | made after the Dozica e
altered: the Coꝛnicement, vpen the Lanthozne, map be made with Architraue, Freele ft eae ee ee

at n

mate e
Aae

uA
cata
„„

AT 2S
Hub

I F —— 1
UHU 2
iini I ws
CTT
—

ct
=
=
=
=
=

.
— —
;

112
1.
ir

Terry?
———————————————
_—— ——

‘=

The fife Booke. The foureteenth Chapter. Fol. 6

YB: ground of the Temple following thatbe ſixe coznerd, being in Diameter 25. fote: and the wall J. totethicke.

Che widenelſe of he Chappels are 10. fte, and ſtand 4 fote within the wall. The widenelle ofthe Piches is

2. fote. The Dare of the Temple is 5. foote wide, adoꝛned with double Pillars, which are a fote and a quar⸗

ter thicke. The going bp is 5. ſteps, oz moꝛe if pou twill; pet vneuen. Cach Chappell hatha Whindolw, of foure

fote and a halle broad, which will bꝛing in light inough, althoughthere be no Lanthoꝛne. On the 6. cozners without

the Temple, there ſhalbe flat Pillars made, of 2. fte and a quarter bꝛoad, conuning gut a little. And it pou would

make the Temple greater, and for want of ſones pon could make it no thicker Colunnes: then pon might make it
Cozinthia, oꝛ Jonita, o: Dozira, if pou will: and then you max helpe pour ſelle with Pedeſtals.

IL 1IIITIITIIIII I

Of divers formes of Temples

Div F haue chewed the ground ofthe 6.comerd Tem ·
ple, 3 mutt ſhew it ſtanding vpzight, and allo deſcribe
ti, as well within as without: fo2 althongh the Temple be
Wholy cloſed vp, prt à haue ſet a C happell aboue aner it, to
fez it within, loꝛ that they are all fiue of one fazmez and bie
going in allo is of the (ame foꝛme.
Fut touching the autermott part, 4
fap, that the beight from the paue⸗
ment below, till pou come aboue
tye Coznice, ſbalbe 1 8. foote. The
Coꝛnice round about tse Temple,
fall be mads of a ſoote and a halfe:
but the members of the ſapd Cornice
halbe made according to the Chap⸗
fer of Doꝛica, foꝛ that it Gall allo
ſerne foz Capitall vpen the Pila⸗
ters, at the 6. comers. Touching
the Plinthus with tge Cimatie, fo2
that it ſhall ſerue fo2a Cozana, it
thal go but right thꝛough aboue the
Pilaſters, as pou map ſæ in the Ki⸗
gure. The Poztall before hail bee
beauttfped with round Calumnrs,
€ with flat Counterpillars: where⸗
of the middlemoſt Intercolumnes
(02 (paces betwene the Colummnes)
Halbe 7. fote und a halfe. The Co⸗
lumnes (att bee a fete and a halle
thicke: but the ſpace bet wiene cach
2. Columnes, and Pillars, Mall be
halfe a loote: theſe lapd Columnes
ſhalbe 8. fot and three fourth parts
high. The Capitals Hhaibe Dozica:
but the Baſes, betauſe they Hand
beloh at the foote, in the rapne and

a
Aue

Minne
HEAUUASTCQUMNUESADOMEAAAINY

IIIAIIIHIIIHIHIII

„ 24 „6 6 5

the wind, and alfo fog that they ſhould dre the Sates luz the 1
andthe great Pilaſters, going about the Temple on all foes, therefore
they ſhalbe made Tulcana. The height of the Archilraue Halt bee a foots,
fobercon the Arch Mall mand: and the Dooze ſhalbe adozned as pou ler it
im the Figure. ave going in halbe 5. ſleps at the leaſt. The Noafe Hall be
conered with a thing, which in thofe Coun⸗

trepes laGeth long, and is eaſꝑ to ber had,
otherwiſe it were beft fo be of Lead: an
this is touching the wake without. To
ſpeake of the inward part, it is ſaxd, that 1.
Chappell ſeruc th fag all: the bꝛedth of theſfe
Chappels hold each of them 10. fot: and

in height 13. ot and abaife, and enter 4.
lot into the wall: on bach de they haue
iche, wyich is 2. lot bzoad: aboue the Al⸗ 0
tar there is a window, which is 4. fot and a a
balfe broad: and 7. fotebiah. The Coꝛnicte
within the Temple hall Kanvof the lame
height that the outer moſt doth, and ſhall alſo
bee of the lame figures: fog the Plinthus
with the Cimatic,thal alſo go right thaomgy,
round about the Temple, without bearing
ont aboue the Pilaſters: otherwile a man
map make them much llenderer then they
that ſtand in the rayne and the wind. Von
map alſo make the Bales after Dozica: ans
although ali the other Lemples chewed be ⸗
fore, haue their heights within, like the |
bꝛedth oz the Diameter, ſa Hall this, neuet?
thelelle, though it be fotmail, be halte a Dia -
meter moꝛe higher, that is a Diameter and

a halfe, wheih is leuen and ibireg sote and
a halle.

waren

—

N A

22155
it

— =a 1 .

LA
Dadi

The fife Booke, | The foureteenth Chapter. Fol:

altho ash — ae alozeſayd, and fore rang nennt, hae 5 Steple fo 1 sista bangin, as the Chaittians ble
to haue; noꝛ an We eltries, noꝛ other places fo2 men ta withdꝛaw themſelues in: pet they mull, neuertheles, ba
8 am . 0 theough the Temple e ab enen inuen⸗
0 ame other The gron nple i N of the Dia

M 0 i

sil

i WD
fi (i N

i ia

— ͤ ˖2Äñ— — — 2 —

* N

1
ih
10
f.
i]
i
J

> 5 N

„
a
S es

N
N 0

al : 115 “4 » 4 y 4

Of divers formes of Temples.

igure hereunder feracth for the 8.(quare ground, afore ſet Dotone, and is the ſapd Temple as it is wit ut.
"Toe ſcep to the 1 patt of the Comice, it is 2 1. fte and a halle, which is the halle ot th
nermoſt height. The Connie chall contayne 2. fate, veuided as in the Chapter Dozitaz and thalt alis beare out euer
the Pilatters, without the Plinthus; as in ihe Figure. Von ſhall allo ſet a ũmple Wale bnderneath thas fourth —— f
ofafetebigh, The bꝛedth of the Pilaſters at the corners, halbe of 3 fete: and thoſe thet ſtand inwards ſhalbe br
2. fete bacad. The Dae is 5. fte wide, and ſhalbe 13. fete and a halfe high. The Oznaments of this Dope pow
fina in the fourth ake, by the Jonita, Folio 38. The maner of the widr nei is (ufficiently fane in the Figuee 1 e
will haue moze light in the Temple, then pou map make a pole abone, and that to bee couertd With Aale, peyntint a

agapniſt the rayne.

4 |

8 eM

. iced |

‘ 0

ee 25 3 Tm ee |
h . r ne |||

co i

CT UA 8 AI

a Aae uA .
Lee IIA

—ñ— —

SSS ——

Im eee

fo =m 11 5 nie Ul- uur... eee —
fim perme - — 5
: . R * :

The fift Booke.

—

5 Acctowing te this innermoe
Ozthographie, the Comites

and Pillars are of forme e height
like the innermoſt: from the Coꝛ⸗
nices vpwards, the roofeis a halle
Circle: the 3. greateſt Chappels
are rooft with Arches, and are 1 8.
foot high. The round Columnes
Malbe tha quarters of a fot thick,
and the balfe actozdinglp, and Mall
be fire foot and an halfe high: the
Architraue , tbherron the Arch
comes, fall alfo be tha quarters
of afoot: the inter⸗Columnes in
the middle, ſhall be foure foot and
an halle, and on epther ſide twa

——
SSS
———
—
——
— —
——

The foureteerith Chapter. Fol. 8

Wake

i U

fot and an halfe. The Chappels

ok halfe a Circle, ſhall alſo be 18.
foot high: the Piches of ali the
Chappels ſhalbe ten kost higb: the

Tribune that Hould Cand. in the

middle with the Altar, is figured

abone: and krom the ground to a
> bone the Cornice, it is 18. foote

high: the Coꝛmicement thereat is
thre fot:the raſt is ſoꝛ the Pillars,
where, on the ſides, vu map make
Pilactkers with Arches, and all
Dorica wozke; as Well within as
without. The Tribune is ok a
halle Circle.

t
2

me ON ree hte ak Spi nS

—

1310 > Of diuers formes of Temples. % ain seb]

A btbouat this ground without is fourefquare, pet within it is 8. coꝛnerd, whereol the Diameter within is 65. ff,

and tbe wall 16. ct. The going in of all tze Chappels is 12. fot, and the wall there, is 3. foot and an alte ihleke.
he corner Chappels chalbe 16. foot faureſquare within: the

ches with altars, calbe 1 2. fant broad the 4. open,

and tu a blind windawes, halbe 3, foot and an hehe: the tito eller Chappele thatbc 22. foot long within, withaut the |

Piches. The Piches ſhalbe ro. foot broad: the windowes halves. font wide: the Mo ytalt without, is 27. ft long,
and fitie ſost wide: right euer againſt the 1 ee ee which are one tent and 3. quarters thicke.

The ooze ts 6. foot wide; the Portal within, is almoft like one of ye (mall Chappels. You map alio fet a high Altar
in the middle, witha Tribune, whereof the Diameter is 20. faat: the Pilallers are thodefoot and an halfe thicke : the
nagt Bülärg at tze tonmerg sre bac loc hae zr enen

3 1
ha 1 was ae
* — Ia * bed 3 +
2 Sak .

The fiſt Booke. I ᷑ he foureteenth Chapter. Fol. 9

F Disis the Dathographie of the akoꝛeſapd ground, of the opaht coꝛnerd and fourefquare Temple, which is the Fis

gure as it is without, whereok J will delcribe the height: and firſt, from the Pauement,

Coꝛnice, it is 22. foot and an halke: the height there or deuided in lire parts,

and Comice, the other fiue parts are foꝛ the Pillars, which being tuo foot
they fand two together, and little rapled bp. The mealure of all togethe
Jonica, in the fourth Booke. Aboue this Coznice ſkandeth the Tribune, whereon there
light into the middle of the Temple, whereol yon may eafily finde the meaſure,
ground. Theround Colininies befoze the Portall, ſhalbe 13. foot high: the 2
Comice ſhalde the thickenefe vl a Columme below, deuided as in the Capital

long, becauſe they

the Architraue ol the Temple: the going vp is of fine eps: the fall figure mat
withont, which comes thzee foot out of the wall: the windo we lwoheteokfis 16.
Nice, and abaue it is halte round, couered as bon ſee. ce

4
ai

e III

tothe highelt part ol the
one (hall be for che Architraue, Frceſe
halle bꝛoad, pet they are not to
r, pou map ſind in the oꝛder of
ſhall ſtand a T anthoꝛne, to ging
with the (mali font that ſtandeth in the
rchitraue is a foot: aboue the Arch, the
lof Doꝛica. The Frontiſpicie riſeth to
ked with A. is one of the Chappels
fot high, beũdt the light abaue the Coz

Of diuers formes of Temples.

Din J haue ſhewed the ground and Dathographp without ol the Temple in kourelquaxe, 3 will alfo delcribe the 8.
coznerd Temple within, ¢ (et it here beneath in Figure. And here von ler hoo men going vp the Stapzes which ure
figured in the entry of the ground, go vp to d fayze walke. Che height of this Temple within is almoſt like all the Tem⸗
ples befoze fet downe, and alfa which are found in Antiquitics,that is, as high as bꝛosd, which forme is taken out of the
Circle. The raund Noole, as for the halle Circle, eccuptetl the one halfe, and of the otger halke downewards there
fhalbes. parts made, thereof one part thall be los the Architraue, Frerſe and Cornice, which halbe made after the
Dozita: the other 5. parts are for the wall twith the Pillars, which allo are 2. fonte and a halfe broad, like the outermaſt,
but fo2 Capitalland Bale, like the Dozica. Ehe meaſures both of Capitals, Wales, Arthitraue, Ft tee and Cozniceys
gow Mall alfo find in the afoꝛeſapd fourth Boke, in the Oder ol Dozira. The bredth of the going in ol all the Chap:
pels is 12. fate: but the height ol the ſayd Chappels is 24. fonte. The 4. greateſt Chappels which ſtand in the toꝛ⸗
ners are 14. Coote within, foureſquare, with their Pilaſters, with Arches vpon them. The height of all the Riches,
as well of thofe that are 19. foote bꝛoad, as thoſe of 12. foste, ſhall all be 13. fonte high. The X anthozne Gall hold
13. fonte in Diameter: andthe ref the Architectoz Hall eakilp find with che (arall foote. 1

1
I

ANT

Hau

Hall

S5 TOT

ADI
i
mil

177
U

1 yy hes 6 1 5 ut ix 5 moſt round Temple, cont 0
fides 88. foot. aed Paincipall going in fall haue 9. ſteps, and the Dagze map alſo bee aceates, 855 eee

I a ail N

Mp N
Q 0 0 ve
M N f (ie

: | i)
7 Se |) en
ph raha P eo e 4 we Ter,
| or rk

\ a : — 1

N
DN

gor”

A ũ ũʒ;:ßꝝ

pany | pa |

0 Look
d an i mi a eee
| | | ; : N

_—=

| a 9

Wom | (
oo |

————SSSa——

Of diners formes of Temples

: F Rom the ground befoze ſhewed, here Landeth the Ozthography of the ſard Temple with one of the fides that is be⸗
ſoze, although a man Soule fet them out allfoure, at lead tha æ, in this maner. The height of the firſt Stozy, begin⸗
ning at the highelt ſtep of the going vp to the vppermoſt part of the Coznite, ſhalbe 3 8. foote; which height, deuidedin
G. parts, one ſhalbe fz the Arebitraue , Friele and Coznice, and this Mall incloſe the whole Temple roundabout.
From this firſt Cognice, to the ſetond of the middle Temple, it ſhalbe 13. foote: of this height pon ſball make 5. parts:
wohereok one Mall be for the Freꝛſe, Coꝛnite, and Architrane, The fame great part of the Coʒnices ſhali aiſo ſerus fo the
Lanthoznes ot the 4. leaſt Chappels: which Lanthoznes within Hall contavne 8. fonte in Diameter. The 3. Onder
agapnſt the 4. Towers hall haue but a flat Fatie, right like the ſoote of the greateſt Lanthozne which ſtandeth pon
the round roofe. The fapd Tanthezne within chall hold 10. feste in Diameter; and the height without the Bettle
ffone fyalbe 16. foote: this height deuided in 5. the one part ſhalbe fo: the Coꝛnitement of this Lanthozne, and the a+.
ther Mhalbe Coꝛintyian Pillars. The fourth Drover of the Towers that alſo be of the lame height, and brautiſpod with
the ſame Coꝛnicement? and although that from this Coꝛnicememt netherwards, the Dever of the Tawers ands not
very handſomelp, becanſe they are forcen to peld to the Coznicementof the Tempie; yet according to Antiquity, it is
à fault to be boꝛne withall. The vppermoſt parts, which in no fort are tyed to any thing, ſhalbe as high as the thickes

neſſe ofthe fayd Towers. The 5. part of that height thalbeto the Coꝛnicement, and the reſt, fea the Columnes, made

alter the Jonita. Abone the Coznice the leaning place ſhalbe made, with the round rofes, as you ſe.

= fret =
15 L
Amun

i),

i
oll

FFC lll

The fift Booke, The foureteenth Chapter. Fol.t:
Cereunder followeth the Oꝛthographie of the afozeſayd Temple twithin, that is, the halfe of the. Temples. And
oz that the middlemoſt Temple ſhould receiue moze light then from the Lanthozne, as the other allo doe by the

win dawes below, it is requifite to make the Coʒuice without higher then the innermoſt, that a man map, al mot, receine

the light perpendienlar⸗wiſe, as von map conũder it in the Figure. From the Paue ment, to the higheſt part of the

Cornice, it ſualbe 44. foot. The Coꝛnite (becaule there are neyther Columnes noꝛ Willars about) a man map make

baſtard, and at his pleaſure, fort hane not much bearing out, that it may not take away the fight or the roofe. The

Coznite ſhalbe a fonte and a halfe high⸗ and may bee made accoꝛding to the Capital of Doꝛica. The height ol all the

Miches ars all 15. foote: aboue the Piches, there chall a Facie goe round about the whole part of the Temple, as

well the fmall Lempics as the great. Aboue the Facie the halle round ractes ofthe 4. Chappe ls ſhall fand. Aboue

theſe 4. Chappels there ſhalbe a playne, made a little hanging, to tut off the water, with a place bꝛeſthigh round about,
where, by the Stapꝛes, a man may go thꝛongh to the Towers: and if that this Temple ſtandeth in any open place, then
there will be a faire walk e abouc itzydu mutt becarefull that pou let no ſnom le vpn it, to it foketh in and hurteth the
roof. The Dooꝛes on the toes haue alſo g. ſteps, ulthaugh they ſtand not marked in the ground: and as thele and
the like houles ſtand fo high, oz not fo high, from the earth, a man may well make them places of deuotion, oꝛ otherwile.

Wie fé commonly, that round about the Churches all comers lye fall, which is vnciuill fo2 ſanctiſted places: therefore

A would thinke god, that it chonld be walled round about as high as the feps, that it might not be ſo ready fo3 people

to goe in, and that it were hallowed for a Church⸗pard. The Towers that chould ſtand behind in this halfe, becauſe

they land noꝛ vpon this Diameter, and alfofo2 lelle cumber,fo2 that men may tonceiue how they are placed: therefore
they are not fet downe in this Figure: and what there wanteth moꝛe it is referred to the dilcretion of the woadkeman,
who, in building thereof, all find many accidents With a man cannot Lite no; remember allat once:

W. A
1.

Of diuers formes of Temples.

though the aforclaph Temple is ſhewed to bee croMestwifs , nceuerthelede, this that is here fet dolvne is much
Jiker : and ürrkk, 4 will (peake of the firſt going in, which mall ſerue foz all the reit, fo that they are all of one
fome. The widenelle is 30. foot, and the length 37. foot. The wall is ſeuen font thicke: in the middle, on
epther fine, there are two Riches. v hich ſhall each of them be tenne foot bꝛoad. The Dooꝛe is eyght ſost pde::
the going though, to aoe into the Circle, is 22. foot wyde. The Pilaſters there, are ſeuen foot thicke: the Hiches,
fourefoote, Within the Pilaſters the ftapzes ſhall tand ta goc bp, and that the Pilaſkers ſwould bee the faſter to beare
the Tribune, in the foure toꝛners, behind againſt the Wilatters,pou ſhall make thele epght eoꝛnerd Chappels, of 18. t
in Diameter, and the wall is foure fost thicke. he Miches, Daozes, Ulindowes and blind windowes, chall be fae
fost wids. Tho cozners of the Temple without, haue theis flat Pillars of thre fot baoad: the going vp is of fue lleps.

\S WW ow AJ

; \| J WS \

ZY fr
>

S SS

— — |

The fift Booke. The foureteenth Chapter. Fol. ia

Ie Dathagraphie without of the foure toznerd croſſe Temple, is hereunder (et downe, and is 44. fost baad at
Ti going in; and the height from the ground to the Coznice is 30. foot: the Coznicement is five foot: the retk vee
. fheth fo2 the Pillars, which Mould be Jonica, Che ſecond ſtozy is 22, foot high: which height Hall bes deuided in

fire parts, one ſpalbe fog the Coznicerment,and the other fine fo; the Conthia Columnes. Ahefetiva tonics the
Temple ſhall hanc,tobercok pou ſhall haue the meafure in the fourth Booke. The roole Malby 10. foot high, but here
in the Land where it bloweth, rayneth, and ſnulneth much, it may Land much higher. Abone the bpper part of this
Frontiſpicie oꝛ Roofe, there Mall be a Coꝛnice of two foot, whereon the Kettle 02 the round Roofe all and, daning a
Lanthozne pont it, which is 10. foot high, Wwithouthiscouer. The part marked C. thetweth the couer 02 role with
in, and the other marked L. cheweth one of the 4. coꝛnerd Chappels: and although thele-. ſteps, fo2 a going vp, tano
onelp tu this Dooꝛe, they ſhould allo be made ta the other two doozes on the ſides: and the oznanent sf the doszes, pos
ſhall find in the afozeſayd Waoke, in the oder ol Jonica. ped

Wwe

ee bee dee,
mn WT eT
e 8

0
*

Of Ane be e of Temples

Auing ſbewed this tourt ſquare croſſe Temple withont, noty here followeth the part within as if it were Disme⸗
LI ter like, cut euen in 2. parts. And firlk, (peaking of the middle wherron the Tribune ſtandeth, thereis teem one
ofthe Comers of the Pilaſters, ta the other, 30. foot. From the pauement below, to the highel part of the Cognice, it
is alls 30. fonte. The height or this Freeſe, Architraue, and Coznice, is 5. foote, and this ſhall gor round abaut the
Temple within. Mpon this Coznite the Arches reſt which beare vp the Tribune. Aboue the Arches there is a great
-Facie; ans from thente vpwards it is 15. fote high. The Coꝛnice ſhalbe 2. tente: but Mall not beare much ouer 03
but, not to let the rosſe. From this Coznite netherwards, to the Katie, there halbe 8. dzawing windowes made, of
7. foote, fourciquare, as pou ſer it in the Figure. Che L anthozne ſbalbe 5. faote wide. From the pauement, to the
hole of the L anthozne: it ſhalbe 77. fonte high. The place where the high Altar fandeth, is right ouer agapnſt the pꝛin⸗
cipall going in. In the great fourefquare there map be an Altar Table ſet: and aboue it there Mall hee a great round
indo; as alſo aboue ali the 4. Dooꝛes. J nade not trite any thing or the ſetond fine : fo3 by the ground and this
Figure pou may ealilp conceaue it. And although J ſay nothing here of Towers, pet there may 2. at the leaſt, bee ſet a⸗
boue the Chappels in the cozners: alfo, as in manꝑ other plates it is ſhewed, the woꝛkeman, vpon good occaſion, may
alter ſome things: loꝛ although that in ztalp, and here in theſe Countrpes (where the ſunne ſhineth much) men deſire
mall windows ſoz coldneſſe: neuertheleſle, thofe that dwell Poꝛthward, where it is rumatike, and many times clofe
weather, map, actoꝛding to the fituation, make the windowes great, and gine moze light to the Temples, without
henking Ozder, as it is ſayd in the fourth Backe of the Uenetian honſes.

S =

kum
Ht

he fift Booke. he foureteenth Chapter. Fol. i;

I pꝛomiſed in my fourth Boake, fo 4 haue ſhe wer dit ers kachiens of Temples, viz. round, Doate, 02Gaqe
FA wile, faureſqnare, five coꝛnerd, ſixe coꝛnerd, cygijt coꝛnerd, and troſſe⸗unſe not onely etter the matter of the An⸗
cients,butalfo feraing ſoꝛ Chꝛiſtians, in fuck fornies as are at this Dap made in Italy, and elfe where, uuhereby a
thaught 3 had ſutficently perfogmed my pꝛomile: but for that Temples oꝛ Churthes are made here in thele coun⸗
tries troiſe⸗wile also, like Raphaels ground (of S. Peters Church in Rome) in my third Wocke, therekoze J will let
tivo 02 thads moaę ot that foꝛme here, therein following the maner of the Ancients. Thegreatelt going through, o2 walke
inthe middle ol the Church is 3 0. foot wide: the thee Chappels of halfe Circles, beſides the 2. finale walkes, are 25.
foot wide, and ſhall ſtand ſome what without the wall. The Diameter of the Tribune is 36. foot: the ſoure mall Z ri⸗
bones, oꝛ round Rofes, are in Diameter 21. fot, but they ſhell not tome out of the rooſe. Tho croſſe⸗wozke hath a
Doze on eyther ſide, and the 3. halle Cirtles are each of them 2 5. ot wide. The hindermolt halfe Circle, where the high
Altar ſtandeth, is 3 1. ft wyde. Beſides the Luter, there are two epght-coꝛnerd Wettcic ot

fot. On the ides, the Lowers are 27. fot topve : within the ſkapzes, there ſtands a topde gate to dꝛaw vp the Wels:
And although this Temple hath many ſteps oz ſtayꝛes, pou map mabe teffe: 5 N.

S
S

& QE °
RAW XG 8
NS Nis

1 a N s being 21. foot in Diame⸗
ter. Beloꝛe, at the greateſt going into the Temple, is the middlemoſt doe, 12. foote wyde, and the 2. mall dwꝛes 6.

Of 1 formes of Temples

His is the Oꝛthographie of the cround atoꝛcfayd, whereof the firſt Coznice ſlandeth s. cot high: which height
deuided in tire parts, one part thalbe foꝛ Cornice, Free, and Architraue, and the reit ſhall bee for the flat Pilters,

which (halbe fiue foot bꝛoad, and ol Dopica worke, Che middlemoſt doze is 24. ſoot high: the two ſmaller on the

ſides ſhalbe 12. foot high. The great and the ſmall doꝛes alſo ſhalbe beautifier with ſome wozkes, as pou fe
in this Figure, taking the particular meaſures aut of the Doꝛica oꝛder, in my fourth Wooke. Che eleuation oz ryſing
vp in the middle, thali to the vpper part ef the Coꝛnice be 25. foot; and the Coꝛnice thereof Mall be the ‘ourth part tefle
then the other Coꝛnite vnder it, made after the lozme of the Dertca Chapter. The Frontilpicie is fifterne foot high,
aboucit ſtands the couer 02 the Rettle, with this Lanthoꝛne vpon it, the meaſure whereof, a man map take out of that
before, Below, vpon the fir Coꝛnite, beũdes the middlemoſt bearing vp, vou (hall make a Baſement of fine foot highs
abone that Baſement, pou muff place the two Towers, which are 42. foot and an halte high. making the Coꝛnice the
fourth part leſſe then the other, fozmed after the Doꝛica Chapter. The third order ſhall be the fourth part leſſe then the
fecond, and the Coznite thereafter: the faur th oꝛder thall alſo be a fourth part leſle then the third, and the Coꝛnice theres
alter. The places bꝛelt · high aboue thele Coʒnites halbe foure foot high: and fromthe Lif, to the point of the Pira⸗
mides, there ace 36. foot. Pon map double the windowes gut of mp fourth Boks, t

S ————— —
ih | Sasa Se
[nea]
———SSSSS — —

i — 2 5
ee ee
—ñů—————ů— ||

The fift Boke. The foureteench Chapter. Fol. 4

Ah Figure following cheweth the atoꝛcſayd Temple within, whereof the length and bꝛedth is let downe in the
I ground: bat here 4 will lpeake of the beight. The Caꝛnice ſhall fad high, e be as great as the vttermaſt that is,
the ſixt part of 52. ft, but ſhalbe mi ide after the Jonica maner. Che flat Pillars (hal alſo be Jonica: the Impok
which beaveth tye Arches, hal allo be Janica; whole foꝛme, touching the mꝛaſures, vou (hal find them all together
vderly in my tsarth Woke: all the Chappels ſhall haue their light of themlelues, as vou fe, Aboue the Chappals the
Mole ſhalbe bzoken lik: a Pone, therein to make an ouall round hole, that it map pelamore light: and that the Teibune
map haue mage light then from the Lanthozne, pou chall, from the cauer vpwirds, make a Freee with a Liſt, and
therein alla make round holes foʒ light. This ſmall cloled figure, ſtanding alone, abous the Temple, ſheweth one of
the ſide daozes of the Cemple, in the croſle⸗woꝛke, whereof the dodꝛe is 10. foot wyde, and 20. high. Wye Archur aue,
F reels and Eoznice, vnder the couer oꝛ Noafe, although the Pillars are bꝛoken after another mauer, with the Hie of the
e agrer with the Cosnicement that goeth round about the Temple. And although it is not
here ſhewed how the wedelt pate ol the walke bet weene the Pilaſters and the role is, and hom that the lmalleſt waite
ts not ſo high caoled, noꝛ the foꝛme ok the mail Motles and Uekries are nat ſhewed, yet the wozkeman map imagine
it by the ground: (02 bs that vndertaketh ſuch a piece of woꝛke, mut not be ontkilfull: a i

Tui
TI

Of diuers formes of Temples.

is Temple follswing is 30. fte wide in the middle. The croſſe woꝛke, and allo the Tribune, ‘together with

the high Quier, ſhall each of them contayne 30. fot. Che Arches which beare the Cribune, halbe 24. fte wide.

The Pillars on the fives, where the sriches land, ihalbe 5. fote bꝛuad. Cach fide ofthe Crofle oke is 3 8. fot
long, and hall each of them haue a Daze. The part befoze the high Nuier, towards the Altar, is 4· (quae.
The Pilaſters with the Niches, beloze the halle Circle ol the high Altar, are 5. fte hꝛoad, and Mand fram other 24. fot,
The Piche oꝛ halfe Circle is 2 3. fote wide. In the 2. cozners on the foes of the high Quier, there are 2. Ueſtries,
which thatbe 17. fote wide in 4. (quare, From the Tribune to the principall going in, there chall tand 5. Chappels
on epther fide, which ſhalbe 1 3. tote within 4. (quare. The wallesbetwene bath shall bee 4. fotethicke. The wins
dowes ſhalbe 6. foote wide, and there Altars hall ſtand. The wall at the Moores Hall bee 4. footethicke, and on the
fides where the Pithes land, J. foot. Mere befoze there Mail come a Gallery of 14. foote bꝛoad, and ut 8 foote long.
The Hichts thalbe 8. foote broad. DOn the ſides of this Portall the Towers hall fand, and hall Garin as broad gut
atthe lides, as the croſſe woꝛke. Che Diameter within the Towers is 18. foote: and although they be 8. fquare,thep
may alſo be made 4. ſquare. Ths winding Stapꝛes Hand in the thickeneſſe of the wall. ann

Touching the rapſng vpꝛight of the fapd Cemple, ir ſt 3 will (peake of the Poztall, which with the helpe or the fourth
Booke, and thꝛough the graund, pou map fino the particular mealare of this Oꝛder. The Poztall aboue ſhalbe flat
without roofe, to take no light away in the Temple. From the Pauement, to the top of the Coꝛnice which goeth round
about the Temple, it halbe 47. foote high. The Architraue, Frerſe and Cornice, are 5. fobte. The 2. Oꝛder com:
tapneth 37.foote: and their Coꝛnicements tall bee a fourth part leſſe then the other: the fame heights and Caznices
ſhall alfo ſerus for the ſecond Maver of the Towers, and ſhalbe a fourth part leſſe then the ſecond Mader; and the Coꝛnice
Halt alio leſſen the fourth part: aboue there (hall ſtand a [mall rifing 02 eleuation, whereon the Rettle ſhall reff.

The Figure aboue the cloſed Temple, marked with A. ſheweth the inner part of the 5. Chappels. The height
from the pauement to the vpper part of the Coꝛnite is 27. foote: the Coꝛnice ſhalbe 4. foote thereof, made Ike a Capi⸗
tall Doꝛica. The other vppermoſt Coꝛnices ſhalbe as high as the outtermof; and betwerne this firſt and the ſecond
Coꝛnices, there ſhall Jonica flat Pillars Mand; betwerne them the windowes ſhall bee made. The other figure aboue
that afozefapd, marked B. ſhe weth the Tribune the Quier and the fines of the crofle woꝛke, with the open and the blynd
Doozes. Through the one fide (which was purpolelp broken) pon map (ee the Ueſkrpes within. The Coꝛnice vn⸗
der the Arches, which beare the Rettle, is like the other Coznice which goeth round about the Temple. The Comicc
which is aboue the Arch, and comes vnder the Kettle, ſhalbe baſtard. The Lanthoꝛne mull bee made according to the
other L anthoꝛnes afore heed. The other part marked C. is one of the Doores on the ſides, and is in that maner co⸗
uered round. The Doajeis 9. foote wide, and 1 8. foote high.

The fift Booke:

N
N SS
NON! aN 8

4
,
Y

Aut!

Nag \Y W NS S SS

The foureteenth Chapter: Fol. is

J tna 5

— es ELIT
— 1

Mill UTTAR, —̃—
N
Fil | hmm g 4. 2 0 PP | ney
eee a ihe
T 1 5

f
Mum
anf

—— —
el
* ö

Fil fi

OTE

N
N

OF diuers formes of Temples

Lthouglh that in the Petherlands there are very fapꝛe Temples made, as the maner in thete dapes ts, not onelp
Au thꝛee Jles 02 walkes in the body, but alſo fine: my meaning is net to write of ſuch great Temples, foz that
each T owne bath her chiefe Church: but thele are onely to make fuch Churches in plates, where, by chance, the
Cyhurches art detayed, becauſe in thefe daves, men could hardly make them vp ag aine in great forme; and to this
end J (et this laſt figure here, which is playner then the other. It thalbe 35. font wyde, and 54 · fudt long. At each end
befoze and behind, there thall ſtand halfe a Circle of 24. faot in Diameter. This halte Circle where the high Altar an
deth, hath two windolwes, each 6. kot wyde. The dooze to enter into the Cemple, tyalbe 8. foot wyde. In the troſſe
of the Temple there ſball ſtand two Chapptis, being 18. foot long, and 12. foot bꝛoad. The windoldes behind the Al⸗
tar all be fire foot wyde:all the great Miches are allo fire foot wpac,and the ſmall tha font. The Celumnnes are tvs
foot thicke: the inter⸗Columnes in the middle, are 6. foot, and the other un the ſtdes are 3. foot. he g. Hiches within
the body, are beautified with round Columnes ſlanding in the wall. Without the Temple there is à Poztall of 10. fot
boa, and 5 2. fot long. The high Pilalers halbe & ft bꝛuad, as counterforts; and tte other ſhalbe thre foot bꝛond.
Within the thickeneſſe ok the wall there thal Cand twa payze of winding ſlapꝛes: and although this Church hach no
Lowers, pet pou may make them on it, as the other were. 1 8705 ey

7 “ig , by
UY ,
, 2

2
>
*

e
Wy
y
My |
Li
UY,
4
4,
7
7

* *

The fiſt Booke. The foureteenthChapter, Fol. 16
His Figure within is good fo vnderſtand, and from fhe Panement to the firſt Coꝛnite, it is 2 1. foot high, wher e⸗
of the Coꝛnicemont is a ũxt part: the other is fo the Janica Columnes. The Pedeſtall of the iches halbe the
fift part, whereon there Land Columnes of Coruthia. The Frontilpicies are thre foot abone the Comice: tyz
blind windowes aboue map alſo be opened. The walkes, with the place bꝛeſt-high above the Poꝛtall, nak bee

made leaning forward for the water. The Chappels ok the high Altar, marked A. haue [mall riches of 7. foot and

ant halfe high. The loureſquare aboue the Altar, is for a table, bꝛoad 10. foot, and high 1 2. foot. The Temple without
bath a Dozicall Coznice, as high as the innermoſt. Tho part of the letond order hath Pillars, and Coꝛnices Spon them

ol two foot, which Coznices ſhal be made actoꝛding to the Jmpoikot the Theater of Marcellus, in the fourth Boke: and

loz that abotte on the fide, in the roofe oꝛ couer, there is 3. fot of roome to ſpare, there map be a leaning piace made, both

log an onament, and alſo fo eaſe: the touer may be couered ouer with Lead. :

TLE

=
ESS
—
—

Here endeth the fit Boke: And this alſo is the end of the whole woꝛke of Sebaſtian Serlius; Cranſlated aut of Italian
into Dutch, and ont ol Dutch into Englich, at the charges of Robert Peake.

Printed at LOND ON, by Sies Stafford, 161 1.
B. VW.

bh as |

* Ml

an Lee

* —

dcs Sen d glg 25 nn op bs
ree fend 1 1 < CAN bam a

Shits OPS
* vata BGR re Pe rad

r * * ted ta 10 « Abe

a)
&
|
9

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Five bookes of architecture: translated out of Italian into Dutch and out of Dutch into English"

See other formats